Showing 4701-4800 of 5532
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2547
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "The parable of the one who spends and give in charity, and the one who is miserly, is that of two men wearing coats of mail, with their hands pressed closely to their breasts and their collarbones. When the one who spends wants to give charity, the (coat of mail) expends so much that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his traces. But when the miser wants to give, the (coat of mail) contracts and every ring grips the place where it is, and his hands are tied up to his collarbone."' Abu Hurairah says: 'I swear that he saw the Messenger trying to expand it but it did not." Tawus said: "I heard Abu Hurairah said: "I heard Abu Hurairah illustrating with his hand trying to expand it but it did not." (Sahaih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَثَلَ الْمُنْفِقِ الْمُتَصَدِّقِ وَالْبَخِيلِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ أَوْ جُنَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ مِنْ لَدُنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْمُنْفِقُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ اتَّسَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدِّرْعُ أَوْ مَرَّتْ حَتَّى تُجِنَّ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْبَخِيلُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ قَلَصَتْ وَلَزِمَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَوْضِعَهَا حَتَّى أَخَذَتْهُ بِتَرْقُوَتِهِ أَوْ بِرَقَبَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوَسِّعُهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَاوُسٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُوَسِّعُهَا وَلاَ تَتَوَسَّعُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2547
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2548
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3382
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet stayed between Khaibar and Al-Madinah for three days when he consummated his marriage to Safiyyah bint Huyayy, and I invited the Muslims to his Walimah, in which there was no bread or meat. He commanded that a leather cloth (be spread) and dates, cottage cheese and ghee were placed on it, and that was his Walimah. The Muslims said: '(Will she be) one of the Mothers of the Believers, or a female slave whom his right hand possesses?' They said: 'If he has a Hijab for her, then she will be one of the Mothers of the Believers and if she does not have a Hijab then she will be a female slave whom his right hand possesses.' When he rode on, he set aside a plate for her behind him and extended a Hijab between her and the people."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ خَيْبَرَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلاَثًا يَبْنِي بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ فَدَعَوْتُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى وَلِيمَتِهِ فَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلاَ لَحْمٍ أَمَرَ بِالأَنْطَاعِ وَأَلْقَى عَلَيْهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَكَانَتْ وَلِيِمَتَهُ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهِيَ مِنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهِيَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ وَطَّأَ لَهَا خَلْفَهُ وَمَدَّ الْحِجَابَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3382
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3384
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I used to ask a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) concerning Ayat of the Qur'an which I would be more knowledgeable about than him, so that he might inform me something (more about them). So when I would ask Ja'far bin Abi Talib, he would not answer me until he would go with me to his place and say to his wife: 'O Asma, give us some food.' Once she had given us some food, he would answer me. And Ja'far used to love the poor and sit with them, and speak with them, and they would speak with him, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to call him Abu Al-Masakin (the Father of the Poor).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو يَحْيَى التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَسْأَلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الآيَاتِ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِهَا مِنْهُ مَا أَسْأَلُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُطْعِمَنِي شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ إِذَا سَأَلْتُ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ بِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَيَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أَسْمَاءُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَطْعَمَتْنَا أَجَابَنِي وَكَانَ جَعْفَرٌ يُحِبُّ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَجْلِسُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَيُحَدِّثُونَهُ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْنِيهِ بِأَبِي الْمَسَاكِينِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ هُوَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ الْمَدَنِيُّ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ وَلَهُ غَرَائِبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3766
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5531
It was narrated that Abu Al-Yasar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minat-taraddi, wal-hadmi, wal-gharaqi, wal-hariqi, wa a'udhu bika, an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa a'udhu bika an amuta fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from being thrown from a high place or crushed beneath a falling wall, or drowning or being burned, and I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death, and I seek refuge with You from dying in Your cause while fleeing from the battlefield, and I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ التَّرَدِّي وَالْهَدْمِ وَالْغَرَقِ وَالْحَرِيقِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَمُوتَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5531
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5533
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5532
It was narrated from Abu Al-Yasar that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to supplicate and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-harami, wat-taraddi, wal-hadmi, wal-ghammi, wal-hariqi, wal-gharaqi, wa a'udhu bika, an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa an uqtala fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika wa an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from old age, being thrown from a high place, being crushed by a falling wall, distress, burning and drowning. I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death and from being killed in Your cause while fleeing from the battlefield. I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَسَرِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَرَمِ وَالتَّرَدِّي وَالْهَدْمِ وَالْغَمِّ وَالْحَرِيقِ وَالْغَرَقِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ يَتَخَبَّطَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مُدْبِرًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أَمُوتَ لَدِيغًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5532
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5534
Sunan an-Nasa'i 62
'Awf bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) offering the (funeral) prayer for one who had died, and I heard him say in his supplication: 'Allahummaghfir lahu warhamhu wa 'afihi was a'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi' ,adkhalahu waghsilhu bil-ma'i wath-thalji wal-baradi wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama ynaqqath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound and forgive him, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt)."
أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَسَمِعْتُ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَأَوْسِعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 62
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 62
Sunan an-Nasa'i 242
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. I (said the Talbiyah) for 'Umrah and I arrived in Makkah while I was menstruating, so I did not perform Tawaf around the House nor between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. I complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he said: 'Undo your braids and comb your hair, and enter (begin the Talbiyah) for Hajj, and leave the 'Umrah.' So I did that, and then when we had completed Hajj, he sent me with 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr to At-Tan'im, and I performed 'Umrah. He said: 'This is in place of your 'Umrah.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Malik from Hisham, from 'Urwah. No one except Asshab reported it.
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْهَبُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، وَهِشَامَ بْنَ عُرْوَةَ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَدَعِي الْعُمْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الْحَجَّ أَرْسَلَنِي مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَشْهَبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 242
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 243
Sunan an-Nasa'i 290
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with no intention other than Hajj. When he was in Sarif [1] I began menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered upon me and I was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Has your Nifas begun?' [2] I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is something that Allah the Mighty and Sublime has decreed for the daughter of Adam. Do what the pilgrims do, but do not perform tawaf around the House.' And the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives." [1] Sarif is a place between Al-Madinah and Makkah, near Makkah. [2] Here, it means menstruation. See the chapter clarifying that where it appears again, No. 349.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 290
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 291
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 291
Sunan an-Nasa'i 690
It was narrated that Ibrahim said:
"I used to recite Qur'an to my father on the road, and if I recited a verse in which prostration was required, he would prostrate. I said: 'O my father, do you prostrate on the street?' He said: 'I heard Abu Dharr say: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH): 'Which Masjid was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' [1] I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa.' [2] I said: 'How long was there between them?' He said: 'Forty years. And the earth is a Masjid (or a place of prostration) for you, so wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, pray.'" [1] In Makkah. [2] "Furthest Masjid", meaning the Masjid in Jerulsalem.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أَبِي الْقُرْآنَ فِي السِّكَّةِ فَإِذَا قَرَأْتُ السَّجْدَةَ سَجَدَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ أَتَسْجُدُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ أَوَّلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَكَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ عَامًا وَالأَرْضُ لَكَ مَسْجِدٌ فَحَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكْتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 690
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 691
Sunan Abi Dawud 22

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:

AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (saws). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (saws), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.

Abu Dawud said: One version of Abu Musa has the wording: "he cut off his skin".

Another version of Abu Musa goes: "he cut off (part of) his body."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ دَرَقَةٌ ثُمَّ اسْتَتَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ بَالَ فَقُلْنَا انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا مَا لَقِيَ صَاحِبُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ قَطَعُوا مَا أَصَابَهُ الْبَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَسَدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sunan Abi Dawud 1165

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Kinanah reported: Al-Walid ibn Utbah or (according to the version of Uthman) al-Walid ibn Uqbah, the then governor of Medina, sent me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain offered by the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) went out wearing old clothes in a humble and lowly manner until he reached the place of prayer. He then ascended the pulpit, but he did not deliver the sermon as you deliver (usually). He remained engaged in making supplication, showing humbleness (to Allah) and uttering the takbir (Allah is most great). He then offered two rak'ahs of prayer as done on the 'Id (festival).

Abu Dawud said: This is the version of al-Nufail. What is correct is Ibn Utbah's

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، نَحْوَهُ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كِنَانَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَرْسَلَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ - قَالَ عُثْمَانُ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَكَانَ أَمِيرَ الْمَدِينَةِ - إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الاِسْتِسْقَاءِ فَقَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَبَذِّلاً مُتَوَاضِعًا مُتَضَرِّعًا حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُصَلَّى - زَادَ عُثْمَانُ فَرَقِيَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - وَلَمْ يَخْطُبْ خُطَبَكُمْ هَذِهِ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَالتَّضَرُّعِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ كَمَا يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِيدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالإِخْبَارُ لِلنُّفَيْلِيِّ وَالصَّوَابُ ابْنُ عُتْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1165
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1163
Sahih Muslim 1396

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a woman fell ill and she said:

In case Allah cures me I will certainly go and observe prayer in Bait al-Maqdis. She recovered and so she made preparations to go out (to that place). She came to Maimuna. the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). and after greeting her she informed her about it, whereupon she said: Stay here. and eat the provision (which you had made) and observe prayer In the mosque of the Messenger (may peace be upon him). for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: Prayer In it is better than a thousand prayers observed in other mosques except the mosque of the Ka'ba.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً اشْتَكَتْ شَكْوَى فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شَفَانِي اللَّهُ لأَخْرُجَنَّ فَلأُصَلِّيَنَّ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏.‏ فَبَرَأَتْ ثُمَّ تَجَهَّزَتْ تُرِيدُ الْخُرُوجَ فَجَاءَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَتِ اجْلِسِي فَكُلِي مَا صَنَعْتِ وَصَلِّي فِي مَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةٌ فِيهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ مَسْجِدَ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1396
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 587
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1722 a

Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported:

A man came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and asked him about picking up of stray articles. He said: Recognise (well) its bag and the strap (by which it is tied) then make announcement of that for a year. If its owner comes (within this time return that to him), otherwise it is yours. He (again) said: (What about) the lost goat? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have nothing to do with it; it has a leather bag along with it, and its shoes also. It comes to the watering-place, eats (the leaves of the) trees until its master finds him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَشَأْنَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَحْسِبُ قَرَأْتُ عِفَاصَهَا
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1722a
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2283

Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The similitude of mine and of that with which Allah sent me is that of a person who came to us and said: O people, I have seen an army with my eyes and I am a plain warner (and issue you warning) that you should immediately manage to find an escape. A group of people from amongst them paying heed (to his warning) fled to a place of protection and a group amongst them belied him and the morning overtook them in their houses and the army attacked them and killed them and they were routed. And that is the similitude of the one who obeyed me, followed with which I had been sent and the similitude of the other is of one who disobeyed and belied me and the Truth with which I have been sent.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلَ مَا بَعَثَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَيْشَ بِعَيْنَىَّ وَإِنِّي أَنَا النَّذِيرُ الْعُرْيَانُ فَالنَّجَاءَ ‏.‏ فَأَطَاعَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَأَدْلَجُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا عَلَى مُهْلَتِهِمْ وَكَذَّبَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا مَكَانَهُمْ فَصَبَّحَهُمُ الْجَيْشُ فَأَهْلَكَهُمْ وَاجْتَاحَهُمْ فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي وَاتَّبَعَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ وَمَثَلُ مَنْ عَصَانِي وَكَذَّبَ مَا جِئْتُ بِهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2283
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2301 a, b

Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I would be pushing back from my Cistern the crowd of people. I would strike away from it (the Cistern) with my staff the people of Yemen until the water (of the Haud) would spout forth upon them. He was asked about its breadth. He said: From this place of mine to 'Amman, and he was asked about the drink and he said: It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. There would spout into it two streamlets having their sources in Paradise. the one is from gold and the other is from silver. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:" I would be on the Day of Resurrection near the bank of the Cistern."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَبِعُقْرِ حَوْضِي أَذُودُ النَّاسَ لأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَضْرِبُ بِعَصَاىَ حَتَّى يَرْفَضَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ عَرْضِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ مَقَامِي إِلَى عَمَّانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالآخَرُ مِنْ وَرِقٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، بِإِسْنَادِ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِهِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عِنْدَ عُقْرِ الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2301a, b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 339 c

Abu Huraira reported that Moses was a modest person. He was never seen naked and Banu Isra'iI said:

(He was afraid to expose his private part) because he had been suffering from scrotal hernia. He (one day) took bath in water and placed his garments upon a stone. The stone began to move on quickly. He followed that and struck it with the help of a stone (saying): O stone, my garment; O stone, my garments, O stone; until it stopped near the big gathering of Isrii'll, and this verse was revealed (pertaining to the incident):" O you who believe, be not Iike those who maligned Moses, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was worthy of regard with Allah" (xxxiii. 69).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا - قَالَ - فَكَانَ لاَ يُرَى مُتَجَرِّدًا - قَالَ - فَقَالَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنَّهُ آدَرُ - قَالَ - فَاغْتَسَلَ عِنْدَ مُوَيْهٍ فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ الْحَجَرُ يَسْعَى وَاتَّبَعَهُ بِعَصَاهُ يَضْرِبُهُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 339c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5850
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2427

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin went to the Prophet and asked him about picking up a lost thing. The Prophet said, "Make public announcement about it for one year. Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied; and if somebody comes and claims it and describes it correctly, (give it to him); otherwise, utilize it." He said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet said, "It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf." He further asked, "What about a lost camel?" On that the face of the Prophet became red (with anger) and said, "You have nothing to do with it, as it has its feet, its water reserve and can reach places of water and drink, and eat trees."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا يَلْتَقِطُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، ثُمَّ احْفَظْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ يُخْبِرُكَ بِهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَنْفِقْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا حِذَاؤُهَا وَسِقَاؤُهَا، تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ وَتَأْكُلُ الشَّجَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2427
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 609
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3622

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, "In a dream I saw myself migrating from Mecca to a place having plenty of date trees. I thought that it was Al-Yamama or Hajar, but it came to be Medina i.e. Yathrib. In the same dream I saw myself moving a sword and its blade got broken. It came to symbolize the defeat which the Muslims suffered from, on the Day of Uhud. I moved the sword again, and it became normal as before, and that was the symbol of the victory Allah bestowed upon Muslims and their gathering together. I saw cows in my dream, and by Allah, that was a blessing, and they symbolized the believers on the Day of Uhud. And the blessing was the good Allah bestowed upon us and the reward of true belief which Allah gave us after the day of Badr.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ أُرَاهُ ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أُهَاجِرُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى أَرْضٍ بِهَا نَخْلٌ، فَذَهَبَ وَهَلِي إِلَى أَنَّهَا الْيَمَامَةُ أَوْ هَجَرُ، فَإِذَا هِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ يَثْرِبُ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِي رُؤْيَاىَ هَذِهِ أَنِّي هَزَزْتُ سَيْفًا فَانْقَطَعَ صَدْرُهُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا أُصِيبَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، ثُمَّ هَزَزْتُهُ بِأُخْرَى فَعَادَ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْفَتْحِ وَاجْتِمَاعِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا بَقَرًا وَاللَّهُ خَيْرٌ فَإِذَا هُمُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَإِذَا الْخَيْرُ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ، وَثَوَابِ الصِّدْقِ الَّذِي آتَانَا اللَّهُ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3622
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 598
‘Adi b. Thabit al-Ansari said; A man related to me that (once) he was in the company of ‘Ammar b. yasir in al-Mada’in (a city near Ku’fah). The IQAMAH was called for prayer:
‘Ammar came forward and stood on a shop (or a beach) and prayed while the people stood on a lower place than he. Hudaifah came forward and took him by the hands and Ammar followed him till Hudaifah brought him down. When ‘Ammar finished his prayer. Hudaifah said to him: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: When a man leads the people in prayer, he must not stand in a position higher than theirs, or words to that effect? ‘Ammar replied : that is why I followed you when you took me by the hand.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ بِالْمَدَائِنِ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَتَقَدَّمَ عَمَّارٌ وَقَامَ عَلَى دُكَّانٍ يُصَلِّي وَالنَّاسُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُ فَتَقَدَّمَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَأَخَذَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَاتَّبَعَهُ عَمَّارٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ عَمَّارٌ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمَّ الرَّجُلُ الْقَوْمَ فَلاَ يَقُمْ فِي مَكَانٍ أَرْفَعَ مِنْ مَقَامِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ لِذَلِكَ اتَّبَعْتُكَ حِينَ أَخَذْتَ عَلَى يَدَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani)  حسن لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 598
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 208
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 598
Sunan Abi Dawud 736

Wa’il b. Hujr reported in this tradition from the Prophet(saws):

When he prostrated, his knees touched the ground before his palms touched it; when he prostrated himself, he placed his forehead on the ground between his palms, and kept his armpits away from his sides.

Hajjaj reported from Hammam and Shaqiq narrated a similar tradition to us from ‘Asim b. Kulaib on the authority of his father from the Prophet(saws).

And another version narrated by one of them has-and I think in all probability that this version has been narrated by Muhammad b. Juhadah-when he got up (after prostration), he got up with his knees and gave his weight on his thighs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَقَعَتَا رُكْبَتَاهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقَعَ كَفَّاهُ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ وَضَعَ جَبْهَتَهُ بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ وَجَافَى عَنْ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ وَقَالَ هَمَّامٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ هَذَا وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَحَدِهِمَا - وَأَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي أَنَّهُ حَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ - وَإِذَا نَهَضَ نَهَضَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَاعْتَمَدَ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 736
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 346
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 735
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah:
"What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel the same about it as I did. I asked her: 'Does my father know about it?' She said 'Yes.' I asked: 'Does the Messenger of Allah (SAW) know about it too?' She said 'Yes, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) also knows about it.' Tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs, heard my voice, and came down asking my mother: 'What is the matter with her?' She said: 'She has heard what has been said about her.' On that Abu Bakr wept and said: 'I beseech you, by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home.' I went back to my home, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had come to my house asking my maid-servant about me. The maid-servant said: 'By Allah! I do not know of any fault or defect in her character except that she sleeps and lets the sheep enter and eat her dough.' On that, some of the Prophet's Companions spoke harshly to her and said: 'Tell the truth to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' Finally, they told her of the slander and she said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what a goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.' Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.' Later, that man was martyred in Allah's Cause. Then the next morning, my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me, after he performed the 'Asr prayer. He came to me and while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. The Prophet (SAW) said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah and said: 'Now then, O 'Aishah! If you have committed a bad deed, or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah, as Allah accepts the repentance from His worshipers.' An Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said to the Prophet (SAW): 'Isn't it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to reply to him. My father said: 'What should I say?' Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said: 'What should I say?' When my parents did not reply to the Prophet (SAW), I said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah as His due, and I said: 'Then, by Allah! If I were to tell you that I have not done (this) and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part, because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it (as truth); and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin, and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say: 'She has confessed her guilt.' By Allah! I do not see a suitable example for me and you except the example of - and I could not remember Ya'qbus name - Yusuf's father when he said: So patience is most fitting. And it is Allah Whose help can be sought against that which you describe (12:18). She said: "It was at that time that Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and we remained silent. Then the Revelation was over, and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was wiping (the sweat) from his forehead, and saying: 'Have the good tidings O 'Aishah! Allah has revealed your innocence.' At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me: 'Get up and go to him.' I said: 'By Allah, I will not do it,and will not thank him nor either of you, but I will thank Allah, Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard (this story) but neither of you have denied it, nor have you changed it (to defend me).'" 'Aishah used to say: "But as regards to Zainab bint Jahsh, Allah protected her because of her piety. She did not say anything except good (about me). But her sister, Hamnah was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite 'Abdullah bin Ubayy [bin Salul] and [it is he who] used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamnah who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor for Mistah at all. Then Allah, Most High, revealed this Ayah: 'Let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth' [until the end of the Ayah] referring to Abu Bakr: 'to give their kinsmen, the poor, and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.' - meaning Mistah - up to His saying: Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (24:22).' On that, Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, by Allah! O our Lord! We wish that You forgive us.' So he returned to what he had been doing."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوا بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فَعَثَرَتْ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180
Mishkat al-Masabih 17
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when the deputation of ‘Abd Qais came to the Prophet, God's messenger asked, “Who are the people?” or, “Who are the deputation?” They replied, “Rabi‘a”, and he said, “Welcome to the people (or deputation), neither ashamed nor regretful.” They said, “Messenger of God, we are able to come to you only in the sacred month, for this tribe of the infidels of Mudar is between us and you; so give us a decisive command which we may tell to those at home and by [obeying] which we may enter paradise;” and they asked him about drinks. He commanded them to observe four things and he forbade them four things. He commanded them to put their faith in God alone saying, “Do you know what faith in God alone is?” They replied, “God and His messenger know best.” He said, “It includes the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God’s messenger, the observance of the prayer, the payment of zakat, the fast of Ramadan, and your giving a fifth of the booty.” And he forbade them four things:
glazed jars, gourds, hollowed stumps of palm trees, and receptacles smeared with pitch, saying, “Observe them and tell your people at home about them.” (Bukhari and Muslim, but the wording is Bukhari’s).
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنِ الْقَوْمُ؟ أَوْ: مَنِ الْوَفْدُ؟ " قَالُوا: رَبِيعَةُ. قَالَ: " مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ أَوْ: بِالْوَفْدِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلَا نَدَامَى ". قَالُوا: يَا رَسُول الله إِنَّا لَا نستطيع أَن نَأْتِيَكَ إِلَّا فِي الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَيُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فصل نخبر بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا وَنَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الْأَشْرِبَةِ. فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: أَمَرَهُمْ بِالْإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ قَالَ: «أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَصِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ» وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ: عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَقَالَ: «احْفَظُوهُنَّ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ» وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 16
Sahih Muslim 1050

Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari sent for the reciters of Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in number. They recited the Qur'an and he said:

You are the best among the inhabitants of Basra, for you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind) that your reciting for a long time may not harden your hearts as were hardened the hearts of those before you. We used to recite a surah which resembled in length and severity to (Surah) Bara'at. I have, however, forgotten it with the exception of this which I remember out of it:" If there were two valleys full of riches, for the son of Adam, he would long for a third valley, and nothing would fill the stomach of the son of Adam but dust." And we used so recite a surah which resembled one of the surahs of Musabbihat, and I have forgotten it, but remember (this much) out of it:" Oh people who believe, why do you say that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness (against you) and you would be asked about it on the Day of Resurrection" (xvii. 13).
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي، الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ إِلَى قُرَّاءِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ قَدْ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ خِيَارُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَقُرَّاؤُهُمْ فَاتْلُوهُ وَلاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا قَسَتْ قُلُوبُ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا فِي الطُّولِ وَالشِّدَّةِ بِبَرَاءَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا لَوْ كَانَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَانِ مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى وَادِيًا ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ ‏.‏ وَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا بِإِحْدَى الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ‏}‏ فَتُكْتَبُ شَهَادَةً فِي أَعْنَاقِكُمْ فَتُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1050
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2426
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
“A Bedouin came to the Prophet (SAW) to ask him to pay back a debt that he owed him, and he spoke harshly, saying: 'I will make things difficult for you unless you repay me.' His Companions rebuked him and said: 'Woe to you, do you know who you are speaking to?' He said: 'I am only asking for my rights.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Why do you not support the one who has a right?' Then he sent word to Khawlah bint Qais, saying to her: 'If you have dates, lend them to us until our dates come, then we will pay you back.' She said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!' So she gave him a loan, and he paid back the Bedouin and fed him. He (the Bedouin) said: 'You have paid me in full, may Allah (SWT) pay you in full.' He (the Prophet (SAW) ) said: 'Those are the best of people. May that nation not be cleansed (of sin) among whom the weak cannot get their rights without trouble.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ أَبُو شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، - أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَقَاضَاهُ دَيْنًا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَالَ لَهُ أُحَرِّجُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَرَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالُوا وَيْحَكَ تَدْرِي مَنْ تُكَلِّمُ قَالَ إِنِّي أَطْلُبُ حَقِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلاَّ مَعَ صَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ كُنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى خَوْلَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكِ تَمْرٌ فَأَقْرِضِينَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا تَمْرٌ فَنَقْضِيَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْرَضَتْهُ فَقَضَى الأَعْرَابِيَّ وَأَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ أَوْفَيْتَ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُولَئِكَ خِيَارُ النَّاسِ إِنَّهُ لاَ قُدِّسَتْ أُمَّةٌ لاَ يَأْخُذُ الضَّعِيفُ فِيهَا حَقَّهُ غَيْرَ مُتَعْتَعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2426
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2426
Musnad Ahmad 1349
It was narrated that Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) took me by the hand and we set out walking until we sat down on the banks of the Euphrates `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `There is no living soul but Allah has already decreed whether it is doomed or blessed.` A man stood up and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why should we strive? He said: `Strive, for each person will be helped to do that for which he was created.” Then he recited this verse: `As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him. And believes in Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, and belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil` [Al-Lail 92:5–10]. Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllah : none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) [Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of the Meanings]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْبَرِيدِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْحَنَفِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَمْشِي حَتَّى جَلَسْنَا عَلَى شَطِّ الْفُرَاتِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلَّا قَدْ سَبَقَ لَهَا مِنْ اللَّهِ شَقَاءٌ أَوْ سَعَادَةٌ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَ إِذًا نَعْمَلُ قَالَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1349
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 749
Sahih al-Bukhari 4671

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies.... and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1053
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi'- who had been present at Badr- said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when a man entered the Masjid and prayed. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) watched him without him realizing, then he finished, came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and greeted him with salam. He returned the salam and said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.'" He (the narrator) said: "I do not know if it was the second or third time,- "(the man) said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to you, I have tried my best. Teach me and show me.' He said: 'When you want to pray, perform wudu' and do it well, then stand up and face the qiblah. Then say the takbir, then recite, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing up straight. Then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then raise your head until you are at ease in sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration. If you do that then you will have done your prayer properly, and whatever you failed to do properly is going to detract from your prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَكَانَ بَدْرِيًّا قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَلاَ يَشْعُرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي فِي الثَّانِيَةِ أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ قَالَ وَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي وَأَرِنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنِ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قُمْ فَاسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا فَإِذَا صَنَعْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ صَلاَتَكَ وَمَا انْتَقَصْتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا تَنْقُصُهُ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1053
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1054
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that:
A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with salam. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: "By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have tried my best; teach me." He said: "When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمٍّ، لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَشْعُرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ ثُمَّ افْعَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1314
Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
Anas said:
One of the Ansar used to lead the Ansar in Salat in the Quba' mosque and it was his habit to recite Qul Huwal-lahu Ahad whenever he wanted to recite something in Salat. When he finished that Surah, he would recite another one with it. He followed the same procedure in each Rak'a. His companions discussed this with him and said, "You recite this Surah and do not consider it sufficient and then you recite another. So would you recite it alone or leave it and recite some other." He said, "I will never leave it and if you want me to be your Imam on this condition then it is all right ; otherwise I will leave you." They knew that he was the best amongst them and they did not like someone else to lead them in Salat. When the Prophet (saws) went to them as usual, they informed him about it. The Prophet (saws) addressed him and said, "O so-and-so, what forbids you from doing what your companions ask you to do ? Why do you read this Surah particularly in every Rak'a ?" He repiled, "I love this Surah." The Prophet (saws) said, "Your love for this Surah will make you enter Paradise."
وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ، وَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ بِهَا لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِمَّا يَقْرَأُ بِهِ افْتَتَحَ بِ ـ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً أُخْرَى مَعَهَا، وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَفْتَتِحُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِئُكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا، إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَعَلْتُ، وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَفْضَلِهِمْ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى لُزُومِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
It was narrated that Muhajid said:
"Abdullah bin 'Amr said to me: My father got me married to a woman from a noble family, and he used to come to her and ask her about her husband. She said: What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed. And he has never approached me since he married me. He mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: Bring him to me. So he brought him with him and (the Prophet) said: How do you fast? I said: "Every day." He said: "Fast three days of every month." I said: "I am able to do better than that." He said: "Fast for two days, and break your fast for one day." He said; "I am able to do better than that". He said: "Observe the best of fasts, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him: Fasting for one day and breaking the fast for one day." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنْكَحَنِي أَبِي امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ فَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشًا وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفًا مُنْذُ أَتَيْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصِّيَامِ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَوْمُ يَوْمٍ وَفِطْرُ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 300
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2391
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that :
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best of prayers for forgiveness is for a person to say: 'Allahumma, anta rabbi, la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abuw'u laka bidhanbi, wa abuw'u laka bini'matika 'alayya faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is no god but You. You have created me and I am Your slave and I am keeping my promise and covenant to You as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You.)' If he says this in the morning, believing in it firmly, and dies on that day before evening comes, he will enter Paradise, and if he says it in the evening, believing firmly in it, and dies before morning comes, he will enter Paradise." Al-Walid bin Tha'labah contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْعَبْدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُمْسِي مُوقِنًا بِهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5522
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5524
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5692
Abu Hamzah Nasr said:
"I said to Ibn 'Abbas that my grandmother makes Nabidh in an earthenware jar and it is sweet. If I drink a lot of it and sit with people, I am worried that they will find out. He said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: Welcome to a delegation that is not disgraced or filled with regret. They said: O Messenger of Allah, the idolators are between us and you, and we can only reach you during the sacred months. Tell us of something which, if we do it, we will enter Paradise, and we can tell it to those whom we left behind. He said: I will enjoin three things upon you, and forbid four things to you. I order you to have faith in Allah, and do you know what faith in Allah is? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: (It means) testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah and giving one-fifth (the Khums) of the spoils of war. And I forbid four things to you: That which is soaked in Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، - وَهُوَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، نَصْرٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ جَدَّةً لِي تَنْبِذُ نَبِيذًا فِي جَرٍّ أَشْرَبُهُ حُلْوًا إِنْ أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَالَسْتُ الْقَوْمَ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَفْتَضِحَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْوَفْدِ لَيْسَ بِالْخَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّادِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ فَحَدِّثْنَا بِأَمْرٍ إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَنَدْعُو بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ آمُرُكُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَمَّا يُنْبَذُ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5692
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5695
Sahih al-Bukhari 3761

Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham and was offering a two-rak`at prayer; I said, "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) companion." Then I saw an old man coming towards me, and when he came near I said, (to myself), "I hope Allah has given me my request." The man asked (me), "Where are you from?" I replied, "I am from the people of Kufa." He said, "Weren't there amongst you the Carrier of the (Prophet's) shoes, Siwak and the ablution water container? Weren't there amongst you the man who was given Allah's Refuge from the Satan? And weren't there amongst you the man who used to keep the (Prophet's) secrets which nobody else knew? How did Ibn Um `Abd (i.e. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud) use to recite Surat-al-lail (the Night:92)?" I recited:-- "By the Night as it envelops By the Day as it appears in brightness. And by male and female." (92.1- 3) On that, Abu Darda said, "By Allah, the Prophet made me read the Verse in this way after listening to him, but these people (of Sham) tried their best to let me say something different."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، دَخَلْتُ الشَّأْمَ فَصَلَّيْتُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ يَسِّرْ لِي جَلِيسًا‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْخًا مُقْبِلاً، فَلَمَّا دَنَا قُلْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ اسْتَجَابَ‏.‏ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ النَّعْلَيْنِ وَالْوِسَادِ وَالْمِطْهَرَةِ أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمُ الَّذِي أُجِيرَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ أَوَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ غَيْرُهُ كَيْفَ قَرَأَ ابْنُ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى * وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى * وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاهُ إِلَى فِيَّ، فَمَا زَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى كَادُوا يَرُدُّونِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3761
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3207

Narrated Malik bin Sasaa:

The Prophet said, "While I was at the House in a state midway between sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the `Abdomen and then my `Abdomen was washed with Zamzam water and (my heart was) filled with wisdom and belief. Al- Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the heaven gate-keeper, 'Open the gate.' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' He said, 'Gabriel.' The gate-keeper,' Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' The gate-keeper said, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' Then I met Adam and greeted him and he said, 'You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the second heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was said, 'Who is with you?' He said, 'Muhammad' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' He said, 'Yes.' It was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!" Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is with you? Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' 'Yes,' said Gabriel. 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' (The Prophet added:). There I met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!' Then we ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, 'You are welcomed O brother and Prophet.' Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in previous heavens. there I met and greeted Aaron who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet". Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and. a Prophet.' When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why he was weeping, he said, 'O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in greater number than my followers.' Then we ascended to the seventh heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Abraham who said, 'You are welcomed o son and a Prophet.' Then I was shown Al-Bait-al-Ma'mur (i.e. Allah's House). I asked Gabriel about it and he said, This is Al Bait-ul-Ma'mur where 70,000 angels perform prayers daily and when they leave they never return to it (but always a fresh batch comes into it daily).' Then I was shown Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. a tree in the seventh heaven) and I saw its Nabk fruits which resembled the clay jugs of Hajr (i.e. a town in Arabia), and its leaves were like the ears of elephants, and four rivers originated at its root, two of them were apparent and two were hidden. I asked Gabriel about those rivers and he said, 'The two hidden rivers are in Paradise, and the apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined on me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined on me.' He said, 'I know the people better than you, because I had the hardest experience to bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your Lord and request Him (to reduce the number of prayers.' I returned and requested Allah (for reduction) and He made it forty. I returned and (met Moses) and had a similar discussion, and then returned again to Allah for reduction and He made it thirty, then twenty, then ten, and then I came to Moses who repeated the same advice. Ultimately Allah reduced it to five. When I came to Moses again, he said, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Allah has made it five only.' He repeated the same advice but I said that I surrendered (to Allah's Final Order)'" Allah's Apostle was addressed by Allah, "I have decreed My Obligation and have reduced the burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good deed as if it were ten good deeds."

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، وَهِشَامٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ ـ وَذَكَرَ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ ـ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَشُقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ، ثُمَّ غُسِلَ الْبَطْنُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، وَأُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ الْبُرَاقُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قِيلَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى وَيَحْيَى فَقَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3207
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa…. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), ‘Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa’ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa’ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: “O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa’, and when he came to Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (al·Qaswa’) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul ‘Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked ’Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah….’ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2‏ فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3‏ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ...
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761

Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam that his father said, "Abdullah and Ubaydullah, the sons of Umar ibn al-Khattab went out with the army to Iraq. On the way home, they passed by Abu Musa al- Ashari who was the amir of Basra. He greeted them and made them welcome, and told them that if there was anything he could do to help them, he would do it. Then he said, 'There is some of the property of Allah which I want to send to the amir al-muminin, so I will lend it to you, and you can buy wares from Iraq and sell them in Madina. Then give the principal to the amir al-muminin, and you keep the profit.' They said that they would like to do it, and so he gave them the money and wrote to Umar ibn al-Khattab to take the money from them. When they came to sell they made a profit, and when they paid the principal to Umar he asked, 'Did he lend everyone in the army the like of what he lent you?' They said, 'No.' Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'He made you the loan, because you are the sons of the amir al-muminin, so pay the principal and the profit.' Abdullah was silent. Ubaydullah said, 'You do not need to do this, amir al-muminin. Had the principal decreased or been destroyed, we would have guaranteed it.' Umar said, 'Pay it.' Abdullah was silent, and Ubaydullah repeated it. A man who was sitting with Umar said, 'Amir al-muminin, better that you make it a qirad. 'Umar said, 'I have made it qirad.' Umar then took the principal and half of the profit, and Abdullah and Ubaydullah, the sons of Umar ibn al-Khattab took half of the profit."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ابْنَا عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي جَيْشٍ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ فَلَمَّا قَفَلاَ مَرَّا عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْبَصْرَةِ فَرَحَّبَ بِهِمَا وَسَهَّلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ أَقْدِرُ لَكُمَا عَلَى أَمْرٍ أَنْفَعُكُمَا بِهِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَلَى هَا هُنَا مَالٌ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَبْعَثَ بِهِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأُسْلِفُكُمَاهُ فَتَبْتَاعَانِ بِهِ مَتَاعًا مِنْ مَتَاعِ الْعِرَاقِ ثُمَّ تَبِيعَانِهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَتُؤَدِّيَانِ رَأْسَ الْمَالِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَيَكُونُ الرِّبْحُ لَكُمَا فَقَالاَ وَدِدْنَا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمَا الْمَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بَاعَا فَأُرْبِحَا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ قَالَ أَكُلُّ الْجَيْشِ أَسْلَفَهُ مِثْلَ مَا أَسْلَفَكُمَا قَالاَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ابْنَا أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَأَسْلَفَكُمَا أَدِّيَا الْمَالَ وَرِبْحَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَسَكَتَ وَأَمَّا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَا يَنْبَغِي لَكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا لَوْ نَقَصَ هَذَا الْمَالُ أَوْ هَلَكَ لَضَمِنَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَدِّيَاهُ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَاجَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَاءِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 32, Hadith 1389
Sahih Muslim 1594 d

Abu Nadra reported:

I asked Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion of gold with gold but they did not find any harm in that. I was sitting in the company of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an' interest. I refused to accept it on account of their statement (statement of Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar). He said: I am not narrating to you except what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). There came to him the owner of a date-palm with one sa' of fine dates, and the dates of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) were of that colour. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Where did you get these dates? I went with two sa's of (inferior dates) and bought one sa' of (these fine dates), for that is the prevailing price (of inferior dates) in the market and that is the price (of the fine quality of dates in the market), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you! You have dealt in interest, when you decide to do it (i. e. exchange superior quality of dates for inferior quality) ; so you should sell your dates for another commodity (or currency) and then with the help of that commodity buy the dates you like. Abu Sa'ad said: When dates are exchanged for dates (with different qualities) there is the possibility (of the element of) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged for gold having different qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn 'Umar and he forbade me (to do it), but I did not come to Ibn 'Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them). He (the narrator) said: Abu as-Sahba' narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca, and he too disapproved of it.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ، فَلَمْ يَرَيَا بِهِ بَأْسًا فَإِنِّي لَقَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّرْفِ فَقَالَ مَا زَادَ فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ لاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلاَّ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهُ صَاحِبُ نَخْلِهِ بِصَاعٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ طَيِّبٍ وَكَانَ تَمْرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا اللَّوْنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّى لَكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ بِصَاعَيْنِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُ بِهِ هَذَا الصَّاعَ فَإِنَّ سِعْرَ هَذَا فِي السُّوقِ كَذَا وَسِعْرَ هَذَا كَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ أَرْبَيْتَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ ذَلِكَ فَبِعْ تَمْرَكَ بِسِلْعَةٍ ثُمَّ اشْتَرِ بِسِلْعَتِكَ أَىَّ تَمْرٍ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رِبًا أَمِ الْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ بَعْدُ فَنَهَانِي وَلَمْ آتِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ - فَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الصَّهْبَاءِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْهُ بِمَكَّةَ فَكَرِهَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1594d
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3875
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6316

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, I stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen rak`at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allahumma ij`al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam`i nuran, wa`an yamini nuran, wa`an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj`al li nuran." Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, "I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-`Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, '(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,' and he also mentioned two other things."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى حَاجَتَهُ، غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَتَى الْقِرْبَةَ فَأَطْلَقَ شِنَاقَهَا، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا بَيْنَ وُضُوءَيْنِ لَمْ يُكْثِرْ، وَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُمْتُ فَتَمَطَّيْتُ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَرَى أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَتَّقِيهِ، فَتَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَتَتَامَّتْ صَلاَتُهُ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ـ وَكَانَ إِذَا نَامَ نَفَخَ ـ فَآذَنَهُ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا، وَفِي بَصَرِي نُورًا، وَفِي سَمْعِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي نُورًا، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي نُورًا، وَفَوْقِي نُورًا، وَتَحْتِي نُورًا، وَأَمَامِي نُورًا، وَخَلْفِي نُورًا، وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ وَسَبْعٌ فِي التَّابُوتِ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ وَلَدِ الْعَبَّاسِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، فَذَكَرَ عَصَبِي وَلَحْمِي وَدَمِي وَشَعَرِي وَبَشَرِي، وَذَكَرَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6316
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1234

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to effect a reconciliation between them. Allah's Apostle was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him, "Allah's Apostle has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the meantime Allah's Apostle came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (saw) Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah's Apostle went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, "O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, 'Subhan-Allah' for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle ?"

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَبَّرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1234
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1587 a

Abi Qilabah reported:

I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu'l-Ash'ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu'l-Ash'ath, Abu'l-Ash'ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu'awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu'awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached 'Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu'awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (may peace be upon him) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) though it may be unpleasant to Mu'awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالشَّامِ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فِيهَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ قَالُوا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْ أَخَانَا حَدِيثَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا غَزَاةً وَعَلَى النَّاسِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَغَنِمْنَا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَ فِيمَا غَنِمْنَا آنِيَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا فِي أَعْطِيَاتِ النَّاسِ فَتَسَارَعَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ الذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ بِالْفِضَّةِ وَالْبُرِّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرِ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمِلْحِ بِالْمِلْحِ إِلاَّ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ عَيْنًا بِعَيْنٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ النَّاسُ مَا أَخَذُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ أَلاَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ قَدْ كُنَّا نَشْهَدُهُ وَنَصْحَبُهُ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْهَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَأَعَادَ الْقِصَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنُحَدِّثَنَّ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ كَرِهَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1587a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say:
“I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhū fī yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī).” And when he would rise he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wa mil’al-arḍ wa mil’a mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), my face has prostrated to the One Who created it, and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and sight, [so] Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū fa ṣuwwarahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū fatabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashahud and At-Taslim was: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and what I have transgressed the limit in, and what You know about more than me, You are the One Who sends forth and the One Who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu wa mā asraftu wa mā anta a`lamu bihī minnī antal-Muqaddimu wa antal-Mu’akhkhiru, lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، وَقَالَ، يُوسُفُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْرَجُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Sulayman ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to send Abdullah ibn Rawaha to Khaybar, to assess the division of the fruit crop between him and the jews of Khaybar.

The jews collected for Abdullah pieces of their women's jewellery and said to him, "This is yours. Go light on us and don't be exact in the division!"

Abdullah ibn Rawaha said, "O tribe of jews! By Allah! You are among the most hateful to me of Allah's creation, but it does not prompt me to deal unjustly with you. What you have offered as a bribe is forbidden. We will not touch it." They said, "This is what supports the heavens and the earth."

Malik said, "If a share-cropper waters the palms and between them there is some uncultivated land, whatever he cultivates in the uncultivated land is his."

Malik said, "If the owner of the land makes a condition that he will cultivate the uncultivated land for himself, that is not good because the sharecropper does the watering for the owner of the land and so he increases the owner of the land in property (without any return for himself)."

Malik said, "If the owner stipulates that the fruit crop is to be shared between them, there is no harm in that if all the maintenance of the property - seeding, watering and case, etc. - are the concern of the sharecropper.

If the share-cropper stipulates that the seeds are the responsibility of the owner of the property - that is not permitted because he has stipulated an outlay against the owner of the property. Share-cropping is conducted on the basis that all the care and expense is outlayed by the share-cropper, and the owner of the property is not obliged anything. This is the accepted method of share-cropping."

Malik spoke about a spring which was shared between two men, and then the water dried up and one of them wanted to work on the spring and the other said, "I don't have the means to work on it." He said, "Tell the one who wants to work on the spring, 'Work and expend. All the water will be yours. You will have its water until your companion brings you half of what you have spent. If he brings you half of what you have spent, he can take his share of the water.' The first one is given all the water, because he has spent on it, and if he does not reach anything by his work, the other has not incurred any expense."

Malik said, "It is not good for a share-cropper not to expend anything but his labour and to be hired for a share of the fruit while all the expense and work is incurred by the owner of the garden, because the share-cropper does not know what the exact wage is going to be for his labour, whether it will be little or great."

Malik said, "No-one who lends a qirad or grants a share-cropping contract, should exempt some of the wealth, or some of the trees from his agent, because, by that, the agent becomes his hired man. He says, 'I will grant you a share-crop provided that you work for me on such- and-such a palm - water it and tend it. I will give you a qirad for such-and-such money provided that you work for me with ten dinars. They are not part of the qirad I have given you.' That must not be done and it is not good. This is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "The sunna about what is permitted to an owner of a garden in share-cropping is that he can stipulate to the share-cropper the maintenance of walls, cleaning the spring, sweeping the irrigation canals, pollinating the palms, pruning branches, harvesting the fruit and such things, provided that the share-cropper has a share of the fruit fixed by mutual agreement. However, the owner cannot stipulate the beginning of new work which the agent will start digging a well, raising the source of a well, instigating new planting, or building a cistern whose cost is great. That is as if the owner of the garden said to a certain man, 'Build me a house here or dig me a well or make a spring flow for me or do some work for me for half the fruit of this garden of mine,' before the fruit of the garden is sound and it is halal to sell it. This is the sale of fruit before its good condition is clear. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fruit to be sold before its good condition became clear."

Malik said, "If the fruits are good and their good condition is clear and selling them is halal and then the owner asks a man to do one of those jobs for him, specifying the job, for half the fruit of his garden, for example, there is no harm in that. He has hired the man for something recognised and known. The man has seen it and is satisfied with it.

"As for share-cropping, if the garden has no fruit or little or bad fruit, he has only that. The labourer is only hired for a set amount, and hire is only permitted on these terms. Hire is a type of sale. One man buys another man's work from him. It is not good if uncertainty enters into it because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade uncertain transactions."

Malik said, "The sunna in share- cropping with us is that it can be practised with any kind of fruit tree, palm, vine, olive tree, pomegranate, peach, and soon. It is permitted, and there is no harm in it provided that the owner of the property has a share of the fruit:

a half or a third or a quarter or whatever."

Malik said, "Share-cropping is also permitted in any crop which emerges from the earth if it is a crop which is picked, and its owner cannot water, work on it and tend it.

"Share- cropping becomes reprehensible in anything in which share-cropping is normally permitted if the fruit is sound and the good condition is clear and it is halal to sell it. He must share-crop in it the next year. If a man waters fruit whose good condition is clear and it is halal to sell it, and he picks it for the owner, for a share of the crop, it is not sharecropping. It is similar to him being paid in dirhams and dinars. Share-cropping is what is between pruning the palms and when the fruit becomes sound and its sale is halal."

Malik said, "If some one makes a share-cropping contract for fruit trees before the condition becomes clear and its sale is halal, it is share-cropping and is permitted . "

Malik said, "Uncultivated land must not be involved in a share-cropping contract. That is because it is halal for the owner to rent it for dinars and dirhams or the equivalent for an accepted price."

Malik said, "As for a man who gives his uncultivated earth for a third or a fourth of what comes out of it, that is an uncertain transaction because crops may be scant one time and plentiful another time. It may perish completely and the owner of the land will have abandoned a set rent which would have been good for him to rent the land for. He takes an uncertain situation, and does not know whether or not it will be satisfactory. This is disapproved. It is like a man having someone travel for him for a set amount, and then saying, 'Shall I give you a tenth of the profit of the journey as your wage?' This is not halal and must not be done."

Malik summed up,"A man must not hire out himself or his land or his ship unless for a set amount."

Malik said, "A distinction is made between sharecropping in palms and in cultivated land because the owner of the palms cannot sell the fruit until its good condition is clear. The owner of the land can rent it when it is uncultivated with nothing on it."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about palms is that they can also be share-cropped for three and four years, and less or more than that."

Malik said, "That is what I have heard. Any fruit trees like that are in the position of palms. Contracts for several years are permissible for the sharecropper as they are permissible in the palms."

Malik said about the owner, "He does not take anything additional from the share-cropper in the way of gold or silver or crops which increases him. That is not good. The share-cropper also must not take from the owner of the garden anything additional which will increase him of gold, silver, crops or anything. Increase beyond what is stipulated in the contract is not good. It is also not good for the lender of a qirad to be in this position. If such an increase does enter share- cropping or quirad, it becomes by it hire. It is not good when hire enters it. Hire must never occur in a situation which has uncertainty in it."

Malik spoke about a man who gave land to another man in a share-cropping contract in which there were palms, vines, or the like of that of fruit trees and there was also uncultivated land in it. He said, "If the uncultivated land is secondary to the fruit trees, either in importance or in size of land, there is no harm in share-cropping. That is if the palms take up two-thirds of the land or more, and the uncultivated land is a third or less. This is because when the land that the fruit trees take up is secondary to the uncultivated land and the cultivated land in which the palms, vines or the like is a third or less, and the uncultivated land is two-thirds or more, it is permitted to rent the land and share-cropping in it is haram."

"One of the practices of people is to give out sharecropping contracts on property with fruit trees when there is uncultivated land in it, and to rent land while there are fruit trees on it, just as a Qur'an or sword which has some embellishment on it of silver is sold for silver, or a necklace or ring which have stones and gold in them are sold for dinars. These sales continue to be permitted. People buy and sell by them. Nothing described or instituted has come on that which if exceeded, makes it haram, and if fallen below makes it halal. What is done in our community about that is what people practise and permit among themselves. That is, if the gold or silver is secondary to what it is incorporated in, it is permitted to sell it. That is, if the value of the blade, the Qur'an, or the stones is two-thirds or more, and the value of the decoration is one-third or less."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَيَخْرُصُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ يَهُودِ خَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا لَهُ حَلْيًا مِنْ حَلْىِ نِسَائِهِمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ هَذَا لَكَ وَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا وَتَجَاوَزْ فِي الْقَسْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَمِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَىَّ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِحَامِلِي عَلَى أَنْ أَحِيفَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَمَّا مَا عَرَضْتُمْ مِنَ الرُّشْوَةِ فَإِنَّهَا سُحْتٌ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بِهَذَا قَامَتِ السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا سَاقَى الرَّجُلُ النَّخْلَ وَفِيهَا الْبَيَاضُ فَمَا ازْدَرَعَ الرَّجُلُ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ فَهُوَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ صَاحِبُ الأَرْضِ أَنَّهُ يَزْرَعُ فِي الْبَيَاضِ لِنَفْسِهِ فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ الدَّاخِلَ فِي الْمَالِ يَسْقِي لِرَبِّ الأَرْضِ فَذَلِكَ زِيَادَةٌ ازْدَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الزَّرْعَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْمَئُونَةُ كُلُّهَا عَلَى الدَّاخِلِ فِي الْمَالِ الْبَذْرُ وَالسَّقْىُ وَالْعِلاَجُ كُلُّهُ فَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ الدَّاخِلُ فِي الْمَالِ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ عَلَيْكَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ جَائِزٍ لأَنَّهُ قَدِ اشْتَرَطَ عَلَى ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Sahih al-Bukhari 6939

Narrated:

Abu `Abdur-Rahman and Hibban bin 'Atiyya had a dispute. Abu `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban, "You know what made your companions (i.e. `Ali) dare to shed blood." Hibban said, "Come on! What is that?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Something I heard him saying." The other said, "What was it?" `AbdurRahman said, "`Ali said, Allah's Apostle sent for me, Az-Zubair and Abu Marthad, and all of us were cavalry men, and said, 'Proceed to Raudat-Hajj (Abu Salama said that Abu 'Awana called it like this, i.e., Hajj where there is a woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca). So bring that letter to me.' So we proceeded riding on our horses till we overtook her at the same place of which Allah's Apostle had told us. She was traveling on her camel. In that letter Hatib had written to the Meccans about the proposed attached of Allah's Apostle against them. We asked her, "Where is the letter which is with you?' She replied, 'I haven't got any letter.' So we made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage, but we did not find anything. My two companions said, 'We do not think that she has got a letter.' I said, 'We know that Allah's Apostle has not told a lie.'" Then `Ali took an oath saying, "By Him by Whom one should swear! You shall either bring out the letter or we shall strip off your clothes." She then stretched out her hand for her girdle (round her waist) and brought out the paper (letter). They took the letter to Allah's Apostle. `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop off his neck!" Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What obliged you to do what you have done?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Why (for what reason) should I not believe in Allah and His Apostle? But I intended to do the (Mecca) people a favor by virtue of which my family and property may be protected as there is none of your companions but has some of his people (relatives) whom Allah urges to protect his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has said the truth; therefore, do not say anything to him except good." `Umar again said, "O Allah's Apostle! He has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop his neck off!" The Prophet said, "Isn't he from those who fought the battle of Badr? And what do you know, Allah might have looked at them (Badr warriors) and said (to them), 'Do what you like, for I have granted you Paradise?' " On that, `Umar's eyes became flooded with tears and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ فُلاَنٍ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ عَلَى الدِّمَاءِ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ لاَ أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ حَاجٍ ـ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ حَاجٍ ـ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا، فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَاحِبِي مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ حَلَفَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَتْ إِلَى ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6939
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1844 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba who said:

I entered the mosque when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As was sitting in the shade of the Ka'ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him ('Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu'awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:" O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you" (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يُصْلِحُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشَرِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ شَرَّ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَسَيُصِيبُ آخِرَهَا بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا وَتَجِيءُ فِتْنَةٌ فَيُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا وَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ وَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتَأْتِهِ مَنِيَّتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1844a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
It is related that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a group to visit Ibn Sayyad. They found him playing with some children in the hills of Banu Maghala. Ibn Sayyad, who was approaching puberty, did not notice them until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, patted him with his hand and then said to him, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' Ibn Sayyad looked at him and said, 'I testify that you are the Messenger of the unlettered.' Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He refuted it and said, 'I have believed in Allah and His Messengers.' Then he said to him, 'What dreams do you have?' Ibn Sayyad replied, 'Both truthful people and liars come to me.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You are in a state of confusion.' Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'I am concealing something from you.' Ibn Sayyad said, 'It is just smoke.' He said, 'Shame on you! You will not go too far.' 'Umar said, 'Messenger of Allah, let me cut his head off?' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If it is him (i.e. the Dajjal), you will not be able to get the better of him. If it is not him, there is no point in killing him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ، قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ فَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ مَاذَا تَرَى‏؟‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَمْ تَعْدُ قَدْرَكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنْ يَكُ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 958
Mishkat al-Masabih 3324
Abu Salama was told by Fatima daughter of Qais that Abu ‘Amr b. Hafs divorced her absolutely when he was away from home, and his agent sent her some barley. She was displeased with it, and when he said, “I swear by God that you have no claim on us,” she went to God’s Messenger and mentioned that to him. Saying that she was due no maintenance, he ordered her to spend the period before she could remarry in the house of Umm Sharik, but said afterwards, “That is a woman whom my companions visit; spend the period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is blind and you can undress. Then when you are in a position to be remarried, tell me." She said that when she was in a position to remarry she mentioned to him that Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan and Abu Jahm had asked her in marriage, and he replied, “As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his stick from his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiya, he is a poor man who has no property; marry Usama b. Zaid." She objected to him, but he said, “Marry Usama," so she married him, God prospered him, and she was envied. A version on her authority has, “As for Abu Jahm, he is a man who is given to beating women." In a version it says that her husband divorced her three times and that when she went to the Prophet he said, “You are due no maintenance unless you are pregnant." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ: أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيْلُهُ الشَّعِيرَ فَسَخِطَتْهُ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ» فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «تِلْكِ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي» . قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ: «أَمَّا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ فَلَا يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لَا مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ» فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ» فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ عَنْهَا: «فَأَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَرَجُلٌ ضَرَّابٌ لِلنِّسَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «لَا نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3324
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 238
Mishkat al-Masabih 2268
Hanzala b. ar-Rabi al-Usaidi said:
Abu Bakr met me and asked, “How are you, Hanzala?” I replied, “Hanzala has become a hypocrite."He said, “Praise be to God! What are you saying?” I replied, “We are with God’s messenger and he reminds us of hell and paradise making us almost seem to see them, then when we go out and leave God’s messenger we have dealings with our wives, our children and our properties and forget much.” On hearing this Abu Bakr said, “I swear by God that I have the same kind of experience.” He and I then went to visit God’s messenger, and I said, “Hanzala has become a hypocrite, messenger of God.” He asked what I meant by that and I replied, “Messenger of God, we are with you when you are reminding us of hell and paradise and making us almost seem to see them, then when we go out and leave you we have dealings with our wives, our children and our properties and forget much.” God's messenger replied, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, if you were to continue in what you have been engaged in with me and in remembering God, the angles would shake hands with you when you lie down and when you walk about; 1. but, Hanzala, there is a time for everything.” He said this three times. 1. i.e. when you are at leisure and when you are engaged in business Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن حَنْظَلَة بن الرّبيع الأسيدي قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي أَبُو بكر فَقَالَ: كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ؟ قُلْتُ: نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْيُ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَافَسْنَا الْأَزْوَاجَ وَالْأَوْلَادَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسِينَا كثيرا قَالَ أَبُو بكر: فو الله إِنَّا لَنَلْقَى مِثْلَ هَذَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَمَا ذَاكَ؟» قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْيَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ عَافَسْنَا الْأَزْوَاجَ وَالْأَوْلَادَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى مَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي وَفِي الذِّكْرِ لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ وَفِي طُرُقِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةٌ وَسَاعَةٌ» ثَلَاث مَرَّات. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2268
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 43

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid, the mawla of al-Aswad ibn Sufyan from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Fatima bint Qays that Abu Amr ibn Hafs divorced her absolutely while he was away in Syria. His agent sent her some barley and she was displeased with it, saying, "By Allah, I don't expect anything from you." She went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned it to him. He said, "You have no maintenance." He then ordered her to spend her idda in the house of Umm Sharik. Then he said, "This is a woman whom my companions visit. Spend the idda in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum. He is a blind man and you can undress at his home. When you are free to remarry, tell me."

She continued, "When I was free to remarry, I mentioned to him that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm ibn Hisham had asked for me in marriage. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'As for Abu Jahm, he never puts down his stick from his shoulder (i.e. he is always travelling), and as for Muawiya he is a poor man with no property. Marry Usama ibn Zayd.' I objected to him and he said, 'Marry Usama ibn Zayd,' so I married him, and Allah put good in it and I was content with him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ بِالشَّامِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْهِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ خَطَبَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1228
Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah's Apostle went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, "I asked him, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Apostle?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,' or said, 'like kings on thrones.' (The narrator, 'Is-haq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Apostle?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,' or said, 'like kings on the thrones.' I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He said, You will be amongst the first ones." It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، فَدَخَلَ يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَضْحَكُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ شَكَّ إِسْحَاقُ ـ قُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ، مُلُوكًا عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مِثْلَ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَتِ الْبَحْرَ زَمَانَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ، فَهَلَكَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 299
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6373

Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d:

that his father said, "In the year of Hajjatal-Wada`, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Then 1/2 of it?' He said, 'Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah's Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?' He said, 'If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah's Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah's Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)" Allah's Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ شَكْوَى، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَبِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ رَثَى لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1968

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda.' Salman paid a visit to Abu Ad-Darda' and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state. She replied, "Your brother Abu Ad-Darda' is not interested in (the luxuries of) this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda' came and prepared a meal for Salman. Salman requested Abu Ad- Darda' to eat (with him), but Abu Ad-Darda' said, "I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat unless you eat." So, Abu Ad-Darda' ate (with Salman). When it was night and (a part of the night passed), Abu Ad-Darda' got up (to offer the night prayer), but Salman told him to sleep and Abu Ad- Darda' slept. After sometime Abu Ad-Darda' again got up but Salman told him to sleep. When it was the last hours of the night, Salman told him to get up then, and both of them offered the prayer. Salman told Abu Ad-Darda', "Your Lord has a right on you, your soul has a right on you, and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who has a right on you." Abu Ad- Darda' came to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. The Prophet said, "Salman has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ كُلْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُومُ‏.‏ قَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ‏.‏ فَصَلَّيَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1968
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 189
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated from his father, who said:
"I was ill during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) with an illness bringing me to the brink of death. So The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) came to visit me, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)! Indeed I have a great deal of wealth and I do not have any heirs except my daughter, so should I will all of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then two-thirds of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then a third' He said: 'No.' A third and a third is too much. If you leave your heirs without need it is better than to leave them in poverty begging from the people. Indeed you do not do any spending (on your family) except that you are rewarded for it, even the morsel of food you raise to your wife's mouth.'" He said: "I said: 'Will I be left behind from my emigration?' He said: 'You will not be left behind after me,and do righteous deeds intending Allah's Face, except that it will add to your elevation in rank. Perhaps you will remain until some people benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the case of Sa'd bin Khawlah is sad.'" the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) felt sorry for him dying in Makkah.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مَرَضًا أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَدَعْ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ فِيهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2116
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is wrong with us that when we are with you our hearts are softened and we feel free of desire for this world, and we are of the people of the Hereafter. But when we depart from you and socialize with our families and our children, we do not recognize ourselves(i.e., we are changed persons)?' So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'If you were to be in that condition when you depart from me, the angels would have surely visited you in your houses. And if you did not sin, Allah would surely have brought anew creation that they may sin, so that then He may forgive them.'"He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! From what was the creation created?' He said: 'From water.' We said: 'Paradise, what is it constructed of?' He said,'Bricks of silver and bricks of gold. Its mortar is musk of a strong fragrance, and its pebbles are pearls and rubies, and its earth is saffron. Whoever enters it shall live and shall not suffer, and shall feel joy and shall not die, nor shall their clothes wear out, nor shall their youth come to an end.' Then he said: 'Three persons , their supplication is not rejected: The just ruler, the fasting person when he breaks his fast, and the supplication of the wronged person. It is raised up above the clouds, and the gates of Heaven are opened up for it, and the Lord, Blessed and Exalted says: I shall surely come to your aid, even if after a time.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ زِيَادٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَنَا إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَكَ رَقَّتْ قُلُوبُنَا وَزَهِدْنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَكُنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَآنَسْنَا أَهَالِيَنَا وَشَمَمْنَا أَوْلاَدَنَا أَنْكَرْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَكُونُونَ إِذَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِي كُنْتُمْ عَلَى حَالِكُمْ ذَلِكَ لَزَارَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَلَوْ لَمْ تُذْنِبُوا لَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ كَىْ يُذْنِبُوا فَيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِمَّ خُلِقَ الْخَلْقُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا الْجَنَّةُ مَا بِنَاؤُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمِلاَطُهَا الْمِسْكُ الأَذْفَرُ وَحَصْبَاؤُهَا اللُّؤْلُؤُ وَالْيَاقُوتُ وَتُرْبَتُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ مَنْ يَدْخُلْهَا يَنْعَمْ وَلاَ يَبْأَسْ وَيُخَلَّدْ وَلاَ يَمُوتْ لاَ تَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُمْ وَلاَ يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ تُرَدُّ دَعْوَتُهُمُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَالصَّائِمُ حِينَ يُفْطِرُ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ يَرْفَعُهَا فَوْقَ الْغَمَامِ وَتُفَتَّحُ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِزَّتِي لأَنْصُرَنَّكِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2526
Sahih al-Bukhari 3505

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to `Aisha excluding the Prophet and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, `Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (`Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, " `Aisha should be stopped from doing so." (When `Aisha heard this), she said protestingly, "Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair." On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah's Apostle to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet, including `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin `Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, "When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave)." He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. `Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, "I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَحَبَّ الْبَشَرِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ أَبَرَّ النَّاسِ بِهَا، وَكَانَتْ لاَ تُمْسِكُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا جَاءَهَا مِنْ رِزْقِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَتْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَى يَدَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَيُؤْخَذُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ عَلَىَّ نَذْرٌ إِنْ كَلَّمْتُهُ‏.‏ فَاسْتَشْفَعَ إِلَيْهَا بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَبِأَخْوَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً فَامْتَنَعَتْ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الزُّهْرِيُّونَ أَخْوَالُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ وَالْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَّا فَاقْتَحِمِ الْحِجَابَ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، فَأَعْتَقَتْهُمْ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَزَلْ تُعْتِقُهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي جَعَلْتُ حِينَ حَلَفْتُ عَمَلاً أَعْمَلُهُ فَأَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3505
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3936

Narrated Sa`d bin Malik:

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada` the Prophet visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I then give one half of it in charity?" He said, "O Sa`d! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah's Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?" He said, "If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah's Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sa`d bin Khaulah." Allah's Apostle lamented his death in Mecca.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، بَلَغَ بِي مِنَ الْوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ يَا سَعْدُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَذَرَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ، وَلَسْتَ بِنَافِقٍ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَجْعَلُهَا فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ بِهِ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً، وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4359

Narrated Jarir:

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu `Amr, and I started telling them about Allah's Apostle. Dhu `Amr said to me, "If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago." Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, "Allah's Apostle has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.' Then they said, "Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again." So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, "I wish you had brought them (to me)." Afterwards I met Dhu `Amr, and he said to me, "O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of 'Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْبَحْرِ فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ ذَا كَلاَعٍ وَذَا عَمْرٍو، فَجَعَلْتُ أُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو عَمْرٍو لَئِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَذْكُرُ مِنْ أَمْرِ صَاحِبِكَ، لَقَدْ مَرَّ عَلَى أَجَلِهِ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثٍ‏.‏ وَأَقْبَلاَ مَعِي حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي بَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ رُفِعَ لَنَا رَكْبٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالنَّاسُ صَالِحُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ أَخْبِرْ صَاحِبَكَ أَنَّا قَدْ جِئْنَا وَلَعَلَّنَا سَنَعُودُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَرَجَعَا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ بِحَدِيثِهِمْ قَالَ أَفَلاَ جِئْتَ بِهِمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدُ قَالَ لِي ذُو عَمْرٍو يَا جَرِيرُ إِنَّ بِكَ عَلَىَّ كَرَامَةً، وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكَ خَبَرًا، إِنَّكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الْعَرَبِ لَنْ تَزَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ مَا كُنْتُمْ إِذَا هَلَكَ أَمِيرٌ تَأَمَّرْتُمْ فِي آخَرَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ بِالسَّيْفِ كَانُوا مُلُوكًا يَغْضَبُونَ غَضَبَ الْمُلُوكِ وَيَرْضَوْنَ رِضَا الْمُلُوكِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4385

Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, "I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean." Abu Musa said, "Come on! I saw the Prophet eating it (i.e. chicken)." The man said "I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)" Abu Musa said." Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash`ariyin people went to the Prophet and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, "We have made the Prophet forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that." So I went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah' Apostle ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us." He said, "Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَكْرَمَ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ، وَإِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ عِنْدَهُ وَهْوَ يَتَغَدَّى دَجَاجًا، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى الْغَدَاءِ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي حَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ، إِنَّا أَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَرٌ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ، فَاسْتَحْمَلْنَاهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَحْمِلَنَا فَاسْتَحْمَلْنَاهُ، فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَلْبَثِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أُتِيَ بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ، فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ، فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَاهَا قُلْنَا تَغَفَّلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، لاَ نُفْلِحُ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا وَقَدْ حَمَلْتَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4385
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 408
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd:
On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (saws) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - بِمَكَّةَ - ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا - أَشْفَى فِيهِ فَعَادَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَالاً كَثِيرًا وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِالثُّلُثَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالشَّطْرِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالثُّلُثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَتْرُكَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةَ تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ هِجْرَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُخَلَّفْ بَعْدِي فَتَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا تُرِيدُ بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَزْدَادُ بِهِ إِلاَّ رِفْعَةً وَدَرَجَةً لَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ يَرْثِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2864
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2858
Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr:
Some guests visited us, and Abu Bakr was conversing with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at night. He (Abu Bakr) said: I will not return to you until you are free from their entertainment and serving them food. So he brought them food, but they said: We shall not eat it until Abu Bakr comes (back). Abu Bakr then came and asked: What did your guest do? Are you free from their entertainment ? They said: No. I said: I brought them food, but they refused and said: We swear by Allah, we shall not take it until he comes. They said: He spoke the truth. He brought it to us, but we refused (to take it) until you come. He asked: What did prevent you ? He said: I swear by Allah, I shall not take food tonight. They said: And we also swear by Allah that we shall not take food until you take it. He said: I never saw an evil like the one tonight. He said: Bring your food near (you). He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Their food was then brought near them. He said: In the name of Allah, and he took the food, and they also took it. I then informed him that the dawn had broken. So he went to th Prophet (saws) and informed him of what he and they had done. He said: You are the most obedient and most trustful of them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَ بِنَا أَضْيَافٌ لَنَا قَالَ ‏:‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَرْجِعَنَّ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّى تَفْرَغَ مِنْ ضِيَافَةِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَمِنْ قِرَاهُمْ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَضْيَافُكُمْ أَفَرَغْتُمْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ قَدْ أَتَيْتُهُمْ بِقِرَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ، فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ صَدَقَ قَدْ أَتَانَا بِهِ فَأَبَيْنَا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَالَ ‏:‏ فَمَا مَنَعَكُمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ مَكَانُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ، قَالَ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ وَنَحْنُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ قَطُّ - قَالَ - قَرِّبُوا طَعَامَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَقُرِّبَ طَعَامُهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ فَطَعِمَ وَطَعِمُوا فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي صَنَعَ وَصَنَعُوا، قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ بَلْ أَنْتَ أَبَرُّهُمْ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق إلا أن قوله فأخبرت... ليس عند خ وهو مدرج   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3270
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3264
Sahih Muslim 1773 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said:

I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him. Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words ) He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation (Of prophethood) before him? I said: No. He (now) said to his interpreter: Tell him, I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry. This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people (Addressing Abu Sufyan), he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors, I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status, and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood, and you said that you did not. So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple, he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it, and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart (it perpetuates them). I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation. I asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs. I asked you whether he (ever) violated his covenant, and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate (their covenants). I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing, and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before, I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. (Then) he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Salat, to pay Zakat, to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity. He said: It what you have told about him is true, he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. I would love to meet him; and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet (out of reverence). His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may pface be upon him) and read it. The letter ran as follows:" In the name of Allah, Most Gracious and Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, the Emperor of the Romans. Peace be upon him who follows the guidance. After this, I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be safe. Accept Islam, God will give you double the reward. And if you turn away, upon you will be the sin of your subjects." O People of the Book, come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah, should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away, you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64]." When he hid finished the reading of the letter, noise and confused clamour was raise around him, and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly, we left. (Addressing my companions) while we were coming out (of the place). I said: Ibn Abu Kabsha (referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet) has come to wield a great power. Lo! (even) the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would triumph until God imbued me with (the spirit of) Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ إِلَى فِيهِ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا بِالشَّأْمِ إِذْ جِيءَ بِكِتَابٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى هِرَقْلَ يَعْنِي عَظِيمَ الرُّومِ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ دِحْيَةُ الْكَلْبِيُّ جَاءَ بِهِ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ بُصْرَى إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَلْ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَوْمِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ قَالُوا نَعَمْ - قَالَ - فَدُعِيتُ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَسُونِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسُوا أَصْحَابِي خَلْفِي ثُمَّ دَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنِ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَإِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1773a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4380
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam wrote to Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan to mention to him that a drunkard was brought to him who had killed a man. Muawiya wrote to him to kill him in retaliation for the dead man.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the interpretation of this ayat, the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave - these are men and the woman for the woman,' (Sura 2 ayat 178) is that retaliation is between women as it is between men. The free woman is killed for the free woman as the free man is killed for the free man. The slave-girl is slain for the slave-girl as the slave is slain for the slave. Retaliation is between women as it is between men. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We have written for them in it that it is a life for a life and an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, and an ear for an ear, and a tooth for a tooth, and for wounds there is retaliation.' (Sura 5 ayat 48) Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, mentioned that it is a life for a life. It is the life of a free woman for the life of a free man, and her injury for his injury."

Malik said about a man who held a man fast for another man to hit, and he died on the spot, "If he held him and he thought that he meant to kill him, the two of them are both killed for him. If he held him and he thought that he meant to beat him as people sometimes do, and he did not think that he meant to kill him, the murderer is slain and the one who held him is punished with a very severe punishment and jailed for a year. There is no killing against him."

Malik said about a man who murdered a man intentionally or gouged out his eye intentionally, and then was slain or had his eye gouged out himself before retaliation was inflicted on him, "There is no blood-money nor retaliation against him. The right of the one who was killed or had his eye gouged out goes when the thing which he is claiming as retaliation goes. It is the same with a man who murders another man intentionally and then the murderer dies. When the murderer dies, the one seeking blood-revenge has nothing of blood- money or anything else. That is by the word of Allah, the Blessed the Exalted, 'Retaliation is written for you in killing. The free man for the free man and the slave for the slave.' "

Malik said, "He only has retaliation against the one who killed him. If the man who murdered him dies, he has no retaliation or blood-money."

Malik said, "There is no retaliation held against a free man by a slave for any injury. The slave is killed for the free man when he intentionally murders him. The free man is not slain for the slave, even if he murders him intentionally. It is the best of what I have heard."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِسَكْرَانَ قَدْ قَتَلَ رَجُلاً فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ أَنِ اقْتُلْهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي تَأْوِيلِ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ ‏}‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الذُّكُورُ ‏{‏وَالأُنْثَى بِالأُنْثَى‏}‏ أَنَّ الْقِصَاصَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الإِنَاثِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الذُّكُورِ وَالْمَرْأَةُ الْحُرَّةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالأَمَةُ تُقْتَلُ بِالأَمَةِ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْقِصَاصُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ كَمَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالْقِصَاصُ أَيْضًا يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏وَكَتَبْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا أَنَّ النَّفْسَ بِالنَّفْسِ وَالْعَيْنَ بِالْعَيْنِ وَالأَنْفَ بِالأَنْفِ وَالأُذُنَ بِالأُذُنِ وَالسِّنَّ بِالسِّنِّ وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّ النَّفْسَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1596
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) led us in Salat Al-Asr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: 'Indeed the world is green and sweet, and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world, and beware of the women.' And among what he said was: 'The awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it."'He(one of the narrators) said: "Abu Sa'eed wept, then he said: 'By Allah! We have seen things and we feared."' "And among what he said in it, was : 'Indeed, for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses' whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks.' And among what we remember from that day is: 'Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a believer. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry, the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm, and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm, and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam, as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that, then let him cling to the ground."' He said: "So we began turning towards the sun to see if anything of it remained(meaning whether it has set or not). So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Behold! The world, in relation to what has passed of it, shall not remain except as what remains of this day of yours, in relation to what has passed of it."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ بِنَهَارٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلاَ فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلاً هَيْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ إِذَا عَلِمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْنَا أَشْيَاءَ فَهِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ يُنْصَبُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ وَلاَ غَدْرَةَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ غَدْرَةِ إِمَامِ عَامَّةٍ يُرْكَزُ لِوَاؤُهُ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَفِظْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ بَنِي آدَمَ خُلِقُوا عَلَى طَبَقَاتٍ شَتَّى فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2191
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6268

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، بِالرَّبَذَةِ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً اسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِي ذَهَبًا يَأْتِي عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرَانَا بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى غَابَ عَنِّي، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لَكَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَكَ فَقُمْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 425

Narrated `Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 425
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them . in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 940
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 551
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 940
Sunan Abi Dawud 4901

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin.

He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it.

He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds.

He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell.

AbuHurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمُ بْنُ جَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلاَنِ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مُتَآخِيَيْنِ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا يُذْنِبُ وَالآخَرُ مُجْتَهِدٌ فِي الْعِبَادَةِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَزَالُ الْمُجْتَهِدُ يَرَى الآخَرَ عَلَى الذَّنْبِ فَيَقُولُ أَقْصِرْ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدَهُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ذَنْبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَقْصِرْ فَقَالَ خَلِّنِي وَرَبِّي أَبُعِثْتَ عَلَىَّ رَقِيبًا فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ أَوْ لاَ يُدْخِلُكَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقُبِضَ أَرْوَاحُهُمَا فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَقَالَ لِهَذَا الْمُجْتَهِدِ أَكُنْتَ بِي عَالِمًا أَوْ كُنْتَ عَلَى مَا فِي يَدِي قَادِرًا وَقَالَ لِلْمُذْنِبِ اذْهَبْ فَادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَتِي وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَوْبَقَتْ دُنْيَاهُ وَآخِرَتَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4901
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4883
Mishkat al-Masabih 544
‘Ikrima said that some people from al-‘Iraq came and asked Ibn ‘Abbas whether he considered bathing on Friday obligatory. He replied that, while not obligatory, it had a more cleansing effect and was better for the one who observed it; but if anyone did not bathe there was no obligation for him to do so. He then said that he would tell them how the practice of bathing on Friday began. The people were in difficult circumstances, their clothing being of wool and their work being the carrying of loads on their backs. Their mosques was rather small and had a low roof which was only made of trellis work. God’s messenger came out one hot day when the people were sweating in their woollen garments to such an extent that they annoyed one another by the odours which were spread around. When God’s messenger noticed those odours he said, “When this day comes, you people must wash, and each of you should apply the best grease and perfume you can find.” Ibn ‘Abbas added that when God afterwards brought prosperity, they wore clothes not made of wool, they did not need to do manual labour, their mosque was extended, and some of the annoyance caused to one another by the sweat came to an end. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عِكْرِمَة: إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ. وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ: كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا. فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِلْكَ الرّيح قَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ» . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمُ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 544
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 240
Sahih Muslim 822 a

Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and said:

Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, how do you recite this word (alif) or (ya)? Would you read It as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min ma'in ghaira ghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)? 'Abdullah said: You (seem to) have memorised the whole of the Qur'an except this. He (again) said: I recite all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said: (You must have been reciting It) hastily like the recitation of poetry. Verily. there are people who recite the Qur'an, but it does not go down beyond their collar bones. It is (a fact with the Qur'an) that it is beneficial only when it settles in the heart and is rooted deeply in it. The best of (the acts) in prayer are bowing and prostration. I am quite aware of the occasions when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined together two surahs in every rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out with 'Alqama following in his footstep. He said Ibn Numair had told him that the narration was like that:" A person belonging to Banu Bajila came to 'Abdullah," and he did not mention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهِيكُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ أَلِفًا تَجِدُهُ أَمْ يَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ آسِنٍ أَوْ مِنْ مَاءٍ غَيْرِ يَاسِنٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكُلَّ الْقُرْآنِ قَدْ أَحْصَيْتَ غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ إِنِّي لأَقْرَأُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ إِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا وَقَعَ فِي الْقَلْبِ فَرَسَخَ فِيهِ نَفَعَ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الصَّلاَةِ الرُّكُوعُ وَالسُّجُودُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرُنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلْقَمَةُ فِي إِثْرِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي بَجِيلَةَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ نَهِيكُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 822a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1875
Shaddad bin Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The best supplication for seeking forgiveness (Syed-ul- Istighfar) is to say: 'Allahumma Anta Rabbi, la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u laka bini'matika 'alayya, wa abu'u bidhanbi faghfir li, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah! You are my Rubb. There is no true god except You. You have created me, and I am Your slave, and I hold to Your Covenant as far as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge the favours that You have bestowed upon me, and I confess my sins. Pardon me, for none but You has the power to pardon).' He who supplicates in these terms during the day with firm belief in it and dies on the same day (before the evening), he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah; and if anyone supplicates in these terms during the night with firm belief in it and dies before the morning, he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah."

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سيد الإستغفار أن يقول العبد ‏:‏ اللهم أنت ربي، لا إله إلا أنت ، خلقتني وأنا عبدك، وأنا على عهدك ووعدك ما استطعت أعوذ بك من شر ما صنعت أبوء لك بنعمتك علي، وأبوء بذنبي، فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، من قالها من النهار موقنا بها، فمات من يومه قبل أن يمسي، فهو من أهل الجنة، ومن قالها من الليل وهو موقن بها فمات قبل أن يصبح، فهو من أهل الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (1)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1875
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712

Narrated Marwan and al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

(from the companions of Allah's Apostle) When Suhail bin `Amr agreed to the Treaty (of Hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the Prophet should return to them (i.e. the pagans) anyone coming to him from their side, even if he was a Muslim; and would not interfere between them and that person. The Muslims did not like this condition and got disgusted with it. Suhail did not agree except with that condition. So, the Prophet agreed to that condition and returned Abu Jandal to his father Suhail bin `Amr. Thenceforward the Prophet returned everyone in that period (of truce) even if he was a Muslim. During that period some believing women emigrants including Um Kulthum bint `Uqba bin Abu Muait who came to Allah's Apostle and she was a young lady then. Her relative came to the Prophet and asked him to return her, but the Prophet did not return her to them for Allah had revealed the following Verse regarding women: "O you who believe! When the believing women come to you as emigrants. Examine them, Allah knows best as to their belief, then if you know them for true believers, Send them not back to the unbelievers, (for) they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers, Nor are the unbelievers lawful (husbands) for them (60.10)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، رضى الله عنهما يُخْبِرَانِ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو يَوْمَئِذٍ كَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا، وَخَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ‏.‏ فَكَرِهَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَامْتَعَضُوا مِنْهُ، وَأَبَى سُهَيْلٌ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ، فَكَاتَبَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَرَدَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبَا جَنْدَلٍ عَلَى أَبِيهِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ إِلاَّ رَدَّهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْمُدَّةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا، وَجَاءَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ مِمَّنْ خَرَجَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ وَهْىَ عَاتِقٌ، فَجَاءَ أَهْلُهَا يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْجِعَهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْهَا إِلَيْهِمْ لِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِنَّ ‏{‏إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوهُنَّ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِإِيمَانِهِنَّ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi from his father that he had asked Abu Hurayra, "How do you pray over the dead?" and Abu Hurayra replied, "By the Life of Allah, I will tell you! I follow with the family and when the corpse is put down I say 'Allah is greater' and praise Allah and ask for blessings on His Prophet. Then I say, 'O Allah, he is Your slave and the son of Your male slave and Your female slave. He used to testify that there is no god but You and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger, and You know that best. O Allah, if he acted well, then increase for him his good action, and if he acted wrongly, then overlook his wrong actions. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward, and do not try us after him.'"

Allahumma inna huwa abduka wa'bnu abdika wa'bnu amatika. Kana yash-hadu an la ilaha illa ant wa anna Muhammadan abduka wa rasooluka, wa anta alamu bihi. Allahumma in kana muhsinan zid fi ihsanihi, wa in kana musiyan fa tajawaz an sayatihi. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa lataftina badahu.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَيْفَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، أُخْبِرُكَ أَتَّبِعُهَا، مِنْ أَهْلِهَا فَإِذَا وُضِعَتْ كَبَّرْتُ وَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَصَلَّيْتُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُ عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِنًا فَزِدْ فِي إِحْسَانِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئًا فَتَجَاوَزْ عَنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 539
Sahih al-Bukhari 1478

Narrated Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas):

Allah's Apostle distributed something (from the resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I went up to Allah's Apostle and asked him secretly, "Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to Allah)." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer. " The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim." Then Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on his face (by reneging from Islam)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ غُرَيْرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ، وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ـ يَعْنِي فَقَالَ ـ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ عُنُقِي وَكَتِفِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقْبِلْ أَىْ سَعْدُ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1478
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1966
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
"When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Soul died, the Messenger of Allah was called upon to offer the funeral prayer for him. When the Messenger of Allah stood up (to offer the prayer), I got up quickly and said: 'O Messenger of Allah Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubayy when he said such-and-such an occasion?' And I stated to list all the things that he had said. The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'Leave me alone, O 'Umar.' When I spoke too much he said: 'I have been given the choice and I have chosen (to offer the prayer for him). If I knew that he could be forgiven by asking Allah's forgiveness more than seventy times, I would have done so.' The Messenger of Allah offered the funeral prayer for him, and then left. A short while later, the two Verses form surah Bara were revealed: 'And never pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were rebellious.' Later I was astonished by my audacity toward the Messenger of Allah on that day. And Allah and His Messenger know best."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىِّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ دُعِي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ فَلَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنِّي لَوْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1966
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1968
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (SAW) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (SAW) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَقْرَأَ بِهَا افْتَتَحَ بِـ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِيكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِهَا فَعَلْتُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَهُ أَفْضَلَهُمْ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
Narrated Abu Malik:
from Al-Bara (regarding): And do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267) - he said: "It was revealed about us, the people of the Ansar who were date-palm owners. A man would bring the amount of dates that he would from his date-palms, either a lot or a little. A man would bring a cluster or two and hang it in the Masjid. The people of As-Suffah did not have food, so one of them would go up to the cluster and hit it with his stick, and unripe and ripe dates would fall, and he would eat. Some people did not hope for good, so a man would bring a cluster with pitless and hard dates, and a cluster with damaged dates, and hang it. So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Spend of the good things which you have earned, and of that which We have produced from the earth for you, and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267). They said: 'If one of you were given similar to what he gave, he would take it except bashfully with your eyes closed.' So after that, one of us would bring the best that we had."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِينَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ نَخْلٍ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي مِنْ نَخْلِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ كَثْرَتِهِ وَقِلَّتِهِ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَأْتِي بِالْقِنْوِ وَالْقِنْوَيْنِ فَيُعَلِّقُهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ طَعَامٌ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ إِذَا جَاعَ أَتَى الْقِنْوَ فَضَرَبَهُ بِعَصَاهُ فَيَسْقُطُ مِنَ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ فَيَأْكُلُ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ مِمَّنْ لاَ يَرْغَبُ فِي الْخَيْرِ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ بِالْقِنْوِ فِيهِ الشِّيصُ وَالْحَشَفُ وَبِالْقِنْوِ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَيُعَلِّقُهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُمْ بِآخِذِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أُهْدِيَ إِلَيْهِ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَى لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ إِلاَّ عَلَى إِغْمَاضٍ وَحَيَاءٍ قَالَ فَكُنَّا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي أَحَدُنَا بِصَالِحِ مَا عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2987
Sahih Muslim 715 h

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

We were with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in an expedition. When we returned I urged my camel to move quickly as it was slow. There met me a rider from behind me and he goaded it with an iron-tipped stick which he had with him. My camel moved forward like the best that you have ever seen. As I turned (my face) I found him to be Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) He said: Jabir, what hastens you? I said: Messenger of Allah, I am newly wedded. whereupon he said: Is it a virgin that you have married or one previously married? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why not a young girl so that you could play with her and she could play with you? Then when we arrived at and were about to enter Medina he said: Wait, so that we may enter by night (i. e. in the evening) in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it, and the woman whose husband had been away may get herself clean; and when you enter (then you have the) enjoyment (of tho wife's company).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلْنَا تَعَجَّلْتُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لِي قَطُوفٍ فَلَحِقَنِي رَاكِبٌ خَلْفِي فَنَخَسَ بَعِيرِي بِعَنَزَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَانْطَلَقَ بَعِيرِي كَأَجْوَدِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُعْجِلُكَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا تَزَوَّجْتَهَا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ لَيْلاً - أَىْ عِشَاءً - كَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قَدِمْتَ فَالْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715h
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 353
'Amr b. Abi 'Amr and 'Ikrimah reported:
Some people of Iraq came and said: Ibn 'Abbas, do you regard taking a bath on Friday as obligatory ? He said: No, it is only a means of cleanliness, and is better for one who washes oneself. Anyone who does not take a bath, it is not essential for him. I inform you how the bath (on Friday) commenced. The people were poor and used to wear woolen clothes, and would carry loads on their backs. Their mosque was small and its rood was lowered down. It was a sort of trellis of vine. The Messenger of Allah (saws) once came out on a hot day and the people perspired profusely in the woolen clothes so much so that foul smell emitted from them and it caused trouble to each other. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) found the foul smell, he said: O people, when this day (Friday) comes, you should take bath and every one should anoint the best oil and perfume one has. Ibn 'Abbas then said: Then Allah, the Exalted, provided wealth (to the people) and they wore clothes other than the woolen, and were spared from work, and their mosque became vast. The foul smell that caused trouble to them became non-existent.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ جَاءُوا فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَرَى الْغُسْلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبًا قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَطْهَرُ وَخَيْرٌ لِمَنِ اغْتَسَلَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ بِوَاجِبٍ وَسَأُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ بَدْءُ الْغُسْلِ كَانَ النَّاسُ مَجْهُودِينَ يَلْبَسُونَ الصُّوفَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمْ وَكَانَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ ضَيِّقًا مُقَارِبَ السَّقْفِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَرِيشٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمٍ حَارٍّ وَعَرِقَ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ الصُّوفِ حَتَّى ثَارَتْ مِنْهُمْ رِيَاحٌ آذَى بِذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الرِّيحَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِذَا كَانَ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ فَاغْتَسِلُوا وَلْيَمَسَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مَا يَجِدُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ وَطِيبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَلَبِسُوا غَيْرَ الصُّوفِ وَكُفُوا الْعَمَلَ وَوُسِّعَ مَسْجِدُهُمْ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا مِنَ الْعَرَقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 353
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 353
Sahih al-Bukhari 6207

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah's Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Apostle said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you.....and from the pagans (3.186) He also said: 'Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. .... (2.109) So Allah's Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah's Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah's Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, "This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah's Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)". Then they became Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي حَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَسَارَا حَتَّى مَرَّا بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2680

Narrated Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah:

Yahya ibn Abdullah said: When the captives (of the battle of Badr) were brought, Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah was present with the children of Afra' at the halting place of their camels, that is, Awf and Mu'awwidh sons of Afra'.

This happened before the prescription of veil for them. Sawdah said: I swear by Allah, I was with them when I came (from there to the people) and I was told: These are captives recently brought (here). I returned to my house, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) was there, and AbuZayd Suhayl ibn Amr was in the corner of the apartment and his hands were tied up on his neck with a rope. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: They (the sons of 'Afra') killed Abu Jahl b. Hisham. They were deputed for him though they did not realize him: and they were killed in the battle of Badr.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ قُدِمَ بِالأُسَارَى حِينَ قُدِمَ بِهِمْ وَسَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَفْرَاءَ فِي مُنَاخِهِمْ عَلَى عَوْفٍ وَمُعَوِّذٍ ابْنَىْ عَفْرَاءَ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُضْرَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَعِنْدَهُمْ إِذْ أَتَيْتُ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى قَدْ أُتِيَ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْحُجْرَةِ مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ بِحَبْلٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُمَا قَتَلاَ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَكَانَا انْتَدَبَا لَهُ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفَاهُ وَقُتِلاَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2680
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 204
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2674
Sunan Abi Dawud 3730

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

I was in the house of Maymunah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanied by Khalid ibn al-Walid entered. Two roasted long-tailed lizards (dabb) placed on the sticks were brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) spat. Khalid said: I think that you abominate it, Messenger of Allah. He said: Yes. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) was brought milk, and he drank (it). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: When one of you eats food, he should say: O Allah, bless us in it, and give us food (or nourishment) better than it. When he is given milk to drink he should say: O Allah! bless us in it and give us more of it, for no food or drink satisfies like milk.

Abu Dawud said: This is the Musaddad's version.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَجَاءُوا بِضَبَّيْنِ مَشْوِيَّيْنِ عَلَى ثُمَامَتَيْنِ فَتَبَزَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ خَالِدٌ إِخَالُكَ تَقْذُرُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَبَنٍ فَشَرِبَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَامًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَأَطْعِمْنَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سُقِيَ لَبَنًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيهِ وَزِدْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ شَىْءٌ يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالشَّرَابِ إِلاَّ اللَّبَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَفْظُ مُسَدَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3730
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3721
Mishkat al-Masabih 2663
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when God’s messenger came to the place for supplying water and asked for some, al-‘Abbas said, “Goto your mother, Fadl, and bring God’s messenger something to drink from her.” He asked again for water, and he said, “Messenger of God, they are putting their hands in it.” He asked once more and drank some of it. He then went to Zamzam where they were exerting themselves in supplying water and said, “Go ahead, for you are engaged in a good work.” Then pointing to his shoulder he said, “Were it not that you would be overpowered, I would go down and put the rope on this.” (This means that if the Prophet were seen drawing water from Zamzam himself others would think they had the right to do the same, and chose who had the office of drawing water would lose their privilege) Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَ إِلَى السِّقَايَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى. فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: يَا فَضْلُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّكَ فَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَرَابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا فَقَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَجْعَلُونَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فِيهِ قَالَ: «اسْقِنِي» . فَشرب مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ وَيَعْمَلُونَ فِيهَا. فَقَالَ: «اعْمَلُوا فَإِنَّكُمْ عَلَى عَمَلٍ صَالِحٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنْ تُغْلَبُوا لَنَزَلْتُ حَتَّى أَضَعَ الْحَبْلَ عَلَى هَذِهِ» . وَأَشَارَ إِلَى عَاتِقِهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2663
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 154
Mishkat al-Masabih 919
‘Abd ar-Rahrman b. Abu Laila said that Ka‘b b. ‘Ujra met him and asked if he would like him to present him with something he had heard from the Prophet. He expressed his desire to hear it, and he said:
We asked God’s Messenger this question, “How is blessing to be invoked on you who belong to the prophetic family? God has taught us [only] how to salute you.” He told us to say, “O God, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst bless Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O God, grant favours to Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favours to Abraham and Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.” (Bukhari and Muslim, but Muslim did not mention Abraham in the two places.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً سَمِعْتُهَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَأَهْدِهَا لِي فَقَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ عَلَّمَنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُم قَالَ: «قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صل عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حُمَيْدٌ مجيد اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَعَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّك حميد مجيد» . إِلَّا أَنَّ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ " عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْمَوْضِعَيْنِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 919
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 342
Mishkat al-Masabih 1488
‘Abd ar-Rahmin b. Samura said:
During the lifetime of God’s Messenger was shooting some of my arrows in Medina when an eclipse of the sun took place. I therefore threw them away and said, “I swear by God that I must see how God’s Messenger acts in a solar eclipse.” When I came to him he was standing in prayer raising his hands. He then began to glorify God, to acknowledge that He is the only God, to declare His greatness, to express His praise and make supplication till the eclipse came to an end. When the eclipse was over he recited two suras and prayed two rak'as. Muslim transmitted it in his Sahih from 'Abd ar-Rahman b. Samura, and the same occurs in Sharh as-sunna, on his authority, but in the copies of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of Jabir b. Samura.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أرتمي بأسهم لي بالمدين فِي حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ كُسِفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَنَبَذْتُهَا. فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى مَا حَدَثَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ. قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ فَجعل يسبح ويهلل وَيكبر ويحمد وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى حَسَرَ عَنْهَا فَلَمَّا حَسَرَ عَنْهَا قَرَأَ سُورَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ فِي صَحِيحِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَكَذَا فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ عَنْهُ وَفِي نُسَخِ الْمَصَابِيحِ عَنْ جَابِرِ بن سَمُرَة
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1488
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 887
Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "I know the last of the inhabitants of paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of hell to come out of it. He is a man who will be brought on the day of resurrection and then a command will be given to confront him with his small sins and remove from him his serious sins. He will then be confronted with his small sins and told, `On such and such a day you did such and such, and on such and such a day "you did such and such.' He will agree, being unable to deny it, and he will be afraid that he will be confronted with his serious sins. He will be told that in place of every evil deed he will have a good deed, and he will say, `My Lord, I have done things I do not see here'." He said he had seen God's messenger laughing to such ail extent that his back teeth were visible. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ: اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارهَا فتعرض عَلَيْهِ صغَار ذنُوبه وفيقال: عملت يَوْم كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً. فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لَا أَرَاهَا هَهُنَا " وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 62
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 816
Sahl said, "Al-Mundhir ibn Abi Usayd was brought to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was born and the Prophet placed him on his thigh while Abu Usayd was seated near him. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was busy with something in front of him, so Abu Usayd told someone to take his son from the Prophet's leg. When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, became aware of it, he asked, 'Where is the child?' Abu Usayd replied, 'We sent him home.' The Prophet asked, 'What is his name?' He replied, 'Such-and-such.' The Prophet said, 'No, rather his name is al-Mundhir.' So we called him al-Mundhir from that day."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أُتِيَ بِالْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وُلِدَ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ جَالِسٌ، فَلَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَيْءٍ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَأَمَرَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ بِابْنِهِ فَاحْتُمِلَ مِنْ فَخِذِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَاسْتَفَاقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيْنَ الصَّبِيُّ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَيْدٍ‏:‏ قَلَبْنَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا اسْمُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فُلاَنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، لَكِنِ اسْمُهُ الْمُنْذِرُ، فَسَمَّاهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْمُنْذِرَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 816
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 816
Mishkat al-Masabih 126
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, “When a man is placed in his grave and his friends leave him, he hears the beat of their sandals. Then two angels come to him and, having made him sit up, they say, ‘What was your opinion of this man, of Muhammad?’ The believer replies, ‘I testify that he is God’s servant and messenger.’ He is then told to look at his abode in hell for which God has substituted for him an abode in paradise, and he sees them both. The hypocrite and infidel are asked, ‘What was your opinion of this man?’ and reply, ‘I do not know; I held the opinion others held.’ They will retort, ‘You neither knew nor did you follow [the believers].’ He will then be given a blow with iron hammers and will utter a shout which will be heard by all who are near him, with the exception of men and jinn.” (Bukhari and Muslim. The wording is Bukhari’s.)
عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنه حَدثهمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولَانِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجنَّة فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا قَالَ قَتَادَة وَذكر لنا أَنه يفسح لَهُ فِي قَبره ثمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيث أنس قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ وَالْكَافِرُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فَيُقَالُ لَا دَرَيْتَ وَلَا تَلَيْتَ وَيُضْرَبُ بِمَطَارِقَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ غَيْرَ الثقلَيْن» وَلَفظه للْبُخَارِيّ
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 126
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 119
Sahih Muslim 418 e

'A'isha reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَأَخْبَرَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي إِلاَّ كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ يَتَشَاءَمَ النَّاسُ بِأَوَّلِ مَنْ يَقُومُ فِي مَقَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فَرَاجَعْتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 418e
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 836
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 883 a

`Umar b. `Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi` b. Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister to ask him about what he had seen in the prayer of Mu`awiya. He said:

Yes, I observed the Jumu`a prayer along with him in Maqsura and when the Imam pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan rak`ahs). As he entered (the apartment) he sent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have done. Whenever you have observed the Jumu`a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer) till you, have talked or gone out, for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered us to do this and not to combine two (types of) prayers without talking or going out.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ، بْنُ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي الْخُوَارِ أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى السَّائِبِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ نَمِرٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ، رَآهُ مِنْهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ الْجُمُعَةَ فِي الْمَقْصُورَةِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ الإِمَامُ قُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي فَصَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ لاَ تَعُدْ لِمَا فَعَلْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتَ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلاَ تَصِلْهَا بِصَلاَةٍ حَتَّى تَكَلَّمَ أَوْ تَخْرُجَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تُوصَلَ صَلاَةٌ حَتَّى نَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ نَخْرُجَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 883a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1921
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 434
'Amr bin Yahya narrated that his father said to 'Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of 'Amr bin Yahya:
"Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution?" 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "Yes," So he called for water, poured it over his hands and washed his hands twice. Then he raised his mouth and sniffed water up into his nostrils three times. Then he washed his face three times and his arms up to his elbows twice. Then he wiped his head with his hands, from front to back. He started at the front of his head, then went with them to the nape of his neck, then he brought them back, returning them to the place he started, then he washed his feet."
حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ الشَّافِعِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ - وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى - هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُرِيَنِي، كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 434
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 434
Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr said:
“I heard ‘Abbad bin Tamim narrating to my father that his paternal uncle had seen the Prophet (saw) going out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the Qiblah and turned his cloak around, and prayed two Rak’ah.” (One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Sabbah said: “Sufyan told us something similar, narrating from Yahya bin Sa`eed, from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin `Amr bin Hazm. from `Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, from the Prophet (saws).” Sufyan narrated that Al-Mas`udi said: “I asked Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin `Amr: 'Did he turn it upside down or right to left?' He said: 'No, it was right to left.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبَّادَ بْنَ تَمِيمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ أَبِي عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى لِيَسْتَسْقِيَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَقَلَبَ رِدَاءَهُ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَجَعَلَ أَعْلاَهُ أَسْفَلَهُ أَوِ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الشِّمَالِ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الشِّمَالِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 465
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1267
Musnad Ahmad 17
It was narrated from Awsat bin Isma'eel al-Bajali that he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (ﷺ) had passed away, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year in this place where I am standing. Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: “You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah to keep you safe and sound, for no one is given anything, after certain faith (yaqeen) that is better than being kept safe and sound.` Then he said: “Do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another, do not bear grudges against one another, do not envy one another, and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ حِمْيَرَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَوْسَطَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ حِينَ، تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ الْمُعَافَاةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17
Musnad Ahmad 936
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we were in the Harrah, at as-Suqya (a halting place between Makkah and Madinah) which belonged to Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Bring me some water for wudoo’.” When he had done wudoo he stood up and turned to face the qiblah, then he said takbeer, then he said: O Allah, Ibrahim was Your slave and Your close friend; he prayed for blessing for the people of Makkah. I am Muhammad, Your slave and Your Messenger; I am praying to You for the people of Madinah - bless their mudd and sa` [weights and measures] as You blessed the people of Makkah, double the blessing You bestowed upon the people of Makkah, a twofold blessing.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ يَعْنِي الْمَقْبُرِيَّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْحَرَّةِ بِالسُّقْيَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كَانَ عَبْدَكَ وَخَلِيلَكَ دَعَا لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَدْعُوكَ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَنْ تُبَارِكَ لَهُمْ فِي مُدِّهِمْ وَصَاعِهِمْ مِثْلَيْ مَا بَارَكْتَ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 936
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 363

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said said that he heard al- Qasim ibn Muhammad say, "A woman of the Ansar was married to Umar ibn al-Khattab. She bore Asim ibn Umar to him, and then he separated from her. Umar came to Quba and found his son Asim playing in the courtyard of the mosque. He took him by the arm and placed him before him on his mount. The grandmother of the child saw him and argued with Umar about the child so they went to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. Umar said, 'My son.' The woman said, 'My son.' Abu Bakr said, 'Do not interfere between a child and its mother.' Umar did not repeat his words."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "This is what I would have done in that situation."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ فَارَقَهَا فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ قُبَاءً فَوَجَدَ ابْنَهُ عَاصِمًا يَلْعَبُ بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَخَذَ بِعَضُدِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ جَدَّةُ الْغُلاَمِ فَنَازَعَتْهُ إِيَّاهُ حَتَّى أَتَيَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ابْنِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ ابْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خَلِّ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَاجَعَهُ عُمَرُ الْكَلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَهَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي آخُذُ بِهِ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1463
Sahih al-Bukhari 4570

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

(One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, "I will watch the prayer of Allah's Apostle " My aunt placed a cushion for Allah's Apostle and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-`Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, and finally the witr (i.e. one rak`a) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ فَقُلْتُ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطُرِحَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وِسَادَةٌ، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طُولِهَا، فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الآيَاتِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ حَتَّى خَتَمَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى شَنًّا مُعَلَّقًا، فَأَخَذَهُ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي، فَجَعَلَ يَفْتِلُهَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4570
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 94
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4674

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Allah's Apostle said, "Tonight two (visitors) came to me (in my dream) and took me to a town built with gold bricks and silver bricks. There we met men who, half of their bodies, look like the mosthandsome human beings you have ever seen, and the other half, the ugliest human beings you have ever seen. Those two visitors said to those men, 'Go and dip yourselves in that river. So they dipped themselves therein and then came to us, their ugliness having disappeared and they were in the mosthandsome shape. The visitors said, 'The first is the Garden of Eden and that is your dwelling place.' Then they added, 'As for those people who were half ugly and half handsome, they were those who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but Allah forgave them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ ـ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَحَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدُبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَا ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتِيَانِ فَابْتَعَثَانِي، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَدِينَةٍ مَبْنِيَّةٍ بِلَبِنِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَبِنِ فِضَّةٍ، فَتَلَقَّانَا رِجَالٌ شَطْرٌ مِنْ خَلْقِهِمْ كَأَحْسَنِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ، وَشَطْرٌ كَأَقْبَحِ مَا أَنْتَ رَاءٍ قَالاَ لَهُمُ اذْهَبُوا فَقَعُوا فِي ذَلِكَ النَّهْرِ‏.‏ فَوَقَعُوا فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَيْنَا قَدْ ذَهَبَ ذَلِكَ السُّوءُ عَنْهُمْ، فَصَارُوا فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ قَالاَ لِي هَذِهِ جَنَّةُ عَدْنٍ، وَهَذَاكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قَالاَ أَمَّا الْقَوْمُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا شَطْرٌ مِنْهُمْ حَسَنٌ وَشَطْرٌ مِنْهُمْ قَبِيحٌ فَإِنَّهُمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا تَجَاوَزَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4674
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4721

Narrated `Abdullah:

While I was in the company of the Prophet on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. "Ask him (the Prophet about the spirit." Some of them said, "What urges you to ask him about it" Others said, "(Don't) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike." But they said, "Ask him." So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet said. "They ask you (O, Muhammad) concerning the Spirit, Say: "The spirit," its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little." (17.85)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ وَهْوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ إِذْ مَرَّ الْيَهُودُ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ، فَقَالَ مَا رَابَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَقْبِلُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَقَالُوا سَلُوهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَأَمْسَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا، فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ، فَقُمْتُ مَقَامِي، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4721
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 243
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5737

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Some of the companions of the Prophet passed by some people staying at a place where there was water, and one of those people had been stung by a scorpion. A man from those staying near the water, came and said to the companions of the Prophet, "Is there anyone among you who can do Ruqya as near the water there is a person who has been stung by a scorpion." So one of the Prophet's companions went to him and recited Surat-al-Fatiha for a sheep as his fees. The patient got cured and the man brought the sheep to his companions who disliked that and said, "You have taken wages for reciting Allah's Book." When they arrived at Medina, they said, ' O Allah's Apostle! (This person) has taken wages for reciting Allah's Book" On that Allah's Apostle said, "You are most entitled to take wages for doing a Ruqya with Allah's Book."

حَدَّثَنِي سِيدَانُ بْنُ مُضَارِبٍ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ ـ هُوَ صَدُوقٌ ـ يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْبَرَّاءُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَخْنَسِ أَبُو مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرُّوا بِمَاءٍ فِيهِمْ لَدِيغٌ ـ أَوْ سَلِيمٌ ـ فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ إِنَّ فِي الْمَاءِ رَجُلاً لَدِيغًا أَوْ سَلِيمًا‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ عَلَى شَاءٍ، فَبَرَأَ، فَجَاءَ بِالشَّاءِ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا أَخَذْتَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ حَتَّى قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5737
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1598
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "In the presence of three people, two should not hold secret counsel, to the exclusion of the third."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

In Abu Dawud, Abu Salih related: I asked Ibn 'Umar: "What if there are four people." He said, "There is no harm in that."

Malik reported in Al-Muwatta that 'Abdullah bin Dinar related: Ibn 'Umar and I were together in Khalid bin 'Uqbah's house which was situated in the market place. A man came to consult Ibn 'Umar. None besides me was present. Ibn 'Umar called another man in and we became four and said to me and the man he had called: Move away a bit because I have heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "The two people should not hold secret counsel together excluding the third."

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا كانوا ثلاثة فلا يتناجى اثنان دون الثالث‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏ورواه أبو دواد وزاد‏:‏ قال أبو صالح‏:‏ قلت لابن عمر‏:‏ فأربعة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا يضرك‏.‏ ورواه مالك في الموطأ‏:‏ عن عبد الله بن دينار قال‏:‏ كنت أنا وابن عمر عند دار خالد بن عقبة التي في السوق، فجاء رجل يريد أن يناجيه، وليس مع ابن عمر أحد غيري، فدعا ابن عمر رجلا آخر حتى كنا أربعة فقال لي وللرجل الثالث الذي دعا‏:‏ استأخرا شيئًا، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لا يتناجى اثنان دون واحد‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1598
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 88
Riyad as-Salihin 1460
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When any of you goes to bed, he should shake off (or dust off) his bedsheet because he does not know what might have fallen on it after he had left it. Then he should recite: 'Bismika Rabbi wada'tu janbi, wa bika arfa'uhu, in amsakta nafsi farhamha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi 'ibadakas-salihin [With Your Name, my Rubb, I place my side (upon the bed) and with Your Grace I will raise it up. If You withhold my soul (cause me to die), have mercy on it but if You let it go (let me live), guard it against which You guarded Your pious slaves]."'

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا أوى أحدكم إلى فراشه، فلينفض فراشه بداخلة إزاره فإنه لا يدري ما خلفه عليه، ثم يقول‏:‏ باسمك ربي وضعت جنبي، وبك أرفعه؛ إن أمسكت نفسي فارحمها، وإن أرسلتها، فاحفظها بما تحفظ به عبادك الصالحين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1460
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 53